Jump to content
Existing user? Sign In

Sign In



Sign Up

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'bulging bladder'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • Welcome!
    • Welcome to OmoOrg!
    • Introductions
    • Feedback
  • Omorashi / Peeing
    • Omorashi general
    • Omorashi & peeing experiences
    • Omorashi & peeing artwork
    • Omorashi & peeing fiction
    • Omorashi & peeing videos
  • Omutsu / AB(DL)
    • Omutsu general
    • Diapered & ABDL experiences
    • Diapered & ABDL artwork
    • Diapered & ABDL fiction
    • Diapered & ABDL videos
  • General
    • Off-topic discussion
    • Forum games
    • Roleplaying realm

Categories

  • Shizuku's Comic
  • Premium Content
    • Nappy Boarding House
    • WesternWets Comics
    • OJHI JAV Series
    • LittleLadyLumi
    • Biku Comics
    • AliceWetting
    • Ripandbustys
  • JAV Collections
  • Wetting Videos
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • AB/DL Wetting Videos
    • Female
    • Male
    • Transgender (MtF)
    • Transgender (FtM)
  • Other Videos
    • Female AB/DL Messing
    • Male AB/DL Messing
    • Other AB/DL Messing
    • Other Messing
  • Doujinshi, Eroge and Hentai
    • Anime / Hentai
    • Doujinshi Archives
    • Artwork and CG Sets
    • Visual Novels
    • RPGs

Blogs

  • The Wet Hostage
  • I’m a real wild child
  • Suguha's Struggle
  • Unlucky Star - A Lucky Star Fan Fiction
  • The Winter Carnaval
  • Higashi High's Special Student
  • Fairy Tail - Juvia's First Pee
  • _____ _______'s Mixup Editting
  • The Lunambra Anthology
  • Captainjoker1's Story
  • Steven Universe - The Wetting of the Gems
  • Accident (a7x fanfiction)
  • A Zorua, a Fennekin, and omorashi
  • Arbor Gold
  • A Valentine's Day Short Story
  • Emily and Anna's Valentine's Day
  • Cho Chang in a Diaper
  • My Stories! :)
  • Random Zelda Fictions
  • Robin's Issue
  • Boys' Night In
  • Longstocking's Story
  • The Needs of the Many
  • Beyond Desperation
  • The Little Wet Vampire
  • way of the ruin
  • WaityKaty's Story
  • Not Quite As Planned
  • And It's All Your Fault Anyway
  • Silver Linings
  • Stuck together
  • Julia's Story
  • The Battle Of Bad Timing (The Battle Of Xandra)
  • The Queen
  • How my diaper wearing started
  • My first diaper date,..many chapters
  • Matilda Marie
  • [Female] Fairy Tail Fanfiction
  • Justice's Poem(s?)
  • Keiko's Plight
  • The Exam
  • The Bad Omen
  • My first story
  • The Emerald Forest
  • The Great Wet Conference
  • HS: Last Quarter
  • Saiyica's misfortune
  • Just Let it Out (pt 1)
  • Helpless and Desperate
  • The Silent Heroine
  • Hiccup's accident
  • The compartment
  • Justice's Short Stories
  • The Dare Game
  • Jayne
  • Rush Hour
  • Persona 4: Accidents Galore!
  • Tanya
  • Never a Bathroom in RPGs
  • 4 10 12
  • Echoes of the past
  • The essex Girls - Wonna Go to Lakeside
  • The Graduate's Flame
  • detention in diapers
  • Little Contest
  • Occupied
  • Alicia the Alchemist
  • Older sister wears diapers
  • To Boldly Pee: The Omorashi Chronicles
  • Guildless (a ravnica magic the gathering fanfiction.)
  • _____ _______'s Mixup
  • Kidnapped
  • Batman and Robin
  • Emily's Diary
  • Life is great
  • Birthday Fantasy
  • Community Service
  • I Bet You Can't
  • No Say in the Matter
  • The Wet Dilemma of AppleJack
  • Katie and Daniel
  • The Mushroom
  • Female Desperation Stories I Have Witnessed
  • Lucy's Wet Fiction Collection
  • Emily's Christmas Adventure
  • OmoOrg News and Updates
  • The Tale of a Sorceress
  • The Moocommunity
  • Valuable Cling Film [Saran Wrap for US readers]
  • Miaball
  • Kirby’s Omo-Love Lesson
  • Golden Time Lover
  • Kurt Omorashi
  • Even Heroes Falter
  • Poke omo fic
  • When You Gotta Go-La in Alola
  • Unexpected abduction
  • Fire Emblem: Golden Bonds
  • Pdpatti's Story
  • Ahlbi and Rayfa: Ace Holders
  • My Life as a Teenage Bedwetter
  • When a Dragon Can't Hold
  • Learned a New Skill: Relief
  • Samus The Padded Bounty Hunter
  • Video Game One-Shots
  • Lillica Quest
  • Miss Kobayashi's Dragon Maid One-Shots
  • The One With the Wet Rumors
  • High School Holding
  • Pushing Their Limits (My Hero Academia)
  • Peenoblade Chronicles 2
  • The Desperation Visor
  • Hehe's Story
  • Stream of Kindness
  • Pee Tee's Story
  • Omo High
  • Bladder Meter
  • The College Trip
  • Unconventionally Sensual (Working Title)
  • Emma X Otacon
  • Wanwan to Kurasu - A Wanko to Kurasou inspired series
  • Saves
  • Peesona 5
  • Ai No Exorcist Omorashi
  • nena the high school dipper user
  • Riveting Rivulets (A FanFic Collection)
  • Other Stories
  • The Bee and Barb
  • Living in a Harem
  • Dark Souls Collection
  • Taking Over the Family Business
  • BBCode Tests
  • Liberty's wetting shorts
  • Four Day Struggle
  • Blade Of Vengeance
  • Summer Blossoms
  • Elevator Desperation
  • Why some story characters never pee (no wetting, desperation, safe for work essentially)
  • Miku at School
  • Brotaku and the Omo adventures
  • Messing Contest
  • Holding right now...
  • REVENGE Part 3 [Daniel]
  • Ms. Anderson's Plight
  • Allison’s Work Dilemma
  • Little Punk Girl's Kinky Shenanigans
  • Amy's Saga
  • Desperate girls bathroom line at school.
  • Divine Intervention Gone Wrong
  • Just a Journal [male]
  • The Bizarre World of Cartridge: Omorashi Experiences
  • Five Nights of Holding
  • kitchen desperation
  • Quick intro
  • The Legacy of Gold Universe
  • The Wild Tempest
  • my first wetting/bedwetting
  • Male Desperation
  • Pemberley Afternoon
  • Rising Star
  • Sonador's Furry Fictions
  • Road Trip
  • Searching for a video
  • Desperation
  • Pee Diary
  • Accidents happen
  • The Trials and Tribulations of an Omo Noob
  • SISTERHOOD OF BLOOD
  • Omorashi Short Stories
  • Pee Adventurer
  • A Striptease Like No Other
  • Lizzy
  • Golden Machinations
  • Soul Eater Omo
  • Adventures in pee holding
  • Exam-time desperation
  • Johnah
  • Symmetry is Everything
  • KidIntheDark's Story
  • Pix Holding :3
  • Terezi's Secret
  • Shopping for Diapers
  • Levi & Alex
  • Sarah, Elliot's Slave for a Week
  • True revenge
  • Try something new
  • Technical Help Blog
  • Matt and Koko Omorashi
  • The Azur Lane Omorashi And Other Urine Based Sexual Activities Association
  • Desperate ride...
  • Desperate
  • Meeting at the Point
  • Drafts
  • Appointments
  • How to order from Jade Net
  • Status blog
  • Alice the beginning Ch. 1
  • darker then black yin's desperate ride
  • Unintentional Invocation
  • Online Class Desperation
  • Megan and Sarah, Emotional Rollercoaster
  • Shiver
  • Mandymom’s collection of Darkwing Duck omorashi
  • Kiplington School for Girls
  • Stonky stories
  • Katie Has A Very Public Accident in a Bar
  • Not so suttle hint
  • Kaneki Has an accident
  • Snek Writes Stuff
  • Age of Ultron: Omorashi (SPOILERS)
  • The Witches Wet
  • Omovember 2020
  • Kelli's in the Corner
  • Ebisu-Sensei Vs. The Sexy No Jutsu
  • Omorashi Jones
  • Newsnight
  • Jane's Aching Bladder
  • Wetting Games 1 - Sonic Adventure 2: Wetting
  • Pee test
  • Yomiel`s Night of Desparation
  • Omorashi stories
  • Female Daily Dare
  • Moving in (With Sophia)
  • Rita's Training Blog
  • Jordan
  • My bladder chronicles
  • Commander Lyra
  • The big Magic: the Peeing project
  • On that Christmas Night
  • First Peeing Experiance
  • Ending up in a "Wet Suit"
  • The Test Subject
  • a
  • Sex and the Sea
  • My 1st omo fanfic! (Pokemon)
  • O Wonderland (RPG Game)
  • Girls weekend out
  • Our Lady of Pee
  • Puddling in my Pants
  • camping
  • Omovember 2021
  • Johnny & Pablo (Non-Canonical)
  • Skyrim: Distortion
  • An Interruption
  • Harvest Moon
  • Do your kinks ever harm your self-esteem?
  • Holiday Specials
  • RpeeG
  • DragonFruit11117
  • Of Cupboards and Dreams
  • Afternoon in the Chokee
  • The DP Game
  • Hard Boiled Legs
  • Unnecessary Functions
  • Peculiar Endurance Event
  • story of my life
  • Have you Weed yet?
  • Thesis
  • Milovana Webtease review - Rapid Pee Desperation
  • Maddy
  • Emotions, Tonight, and Tomorrow
  • Holding experiences and challenges
  • Space Wetters (The Story of Aurora Stardust)
  • Assorted 'wings stories
  • PeeCember 2022
  • public speech
  • Goldenstorm's Story
  • Vaine Chronicles - Goddess of Death
  • My experiences with this fetish......
  • Searching for Friends!
  • FemScout's Desperate Run!!!
  • Chatbot characters
  • Sam's Graduation
  • Karkat Vantas: I need to go!
  • Diapered & Desperate
  • The Yellow Sisters
  • Henry(fill in later)
  • Bonus Material
  • The Juniper Triplets
  • Shawnie's Soggy Sunday Mornings
  • Doraemon Omorashi thing
  • Plush Empire Primitive Life Observations Files (Possible title change)
  • Hana and Kimiko
  • Wettie's Wet Log
  • Jenny and her friend Sara
  • Screencaps
  • steph226's Story
  • Miyu's Regression
  • SAO messing fanfic
  • 'The Juniper Triplets' Side Stories
  • What He Never Noticed
  • Diapered Housepets! : Grape
  • Erin's Wet Ride
  • a date with Mario
  • FNaF messing fic
  • The Retriever
  • Misused Authority
  • LLTQ Beginnings
  • A Rōnin's tale
  • Discipline in the Dorm
  • Pan's Personal Purgatory
  • Nightclub drugs raid causes MASSES of desperation
  • Knuckles's predicament
  • Naughty Kitty
  • Fairy Tail Omorashi
  • A Town to Forget
  • diapered walk
  • Endless Desire
  • Samantha's Life
  • honeybell3's Story
  • Beth and Him
  • Nah's bad day
  • Strider's property
  • school desperation
  • The First Time
  • Brotherly problems
  • Matthew and me
  • It's Just Business, Honest
  • "So what is it Doctor?"
  • Uri Nova
  • War and Wet
  • Carlsbad Caverns
  • Taylor And Me (The Long And Short Of It)
  • the car
  • Holding Back
  • Sakura's Mistaken Identity
  • The Stable Girl
  • Junie & Thena: The Wet Age of the Law
  • Pain's Story
  • When Serena Met Dawn
  • coffee troubles
  • Bad Idea
  • fizzypop's Story
  • The Mishap of Taylor Swift
  • League of Desperation
  • Granting me a wish
  • JLIO RE-WRITE
  • Perfect
  • Coach Desperation
  • The World of Edren
  • adevore155675's Story
  • Hunger Games Pee Desperation
  • The Sphere
  • Maddy and Haley
  • Stuck...
  • Everyday Life With a Fetishist
  • Elsa's little problem
  • Forced wetting
  • Elsa's emergency
  • A change of underwear
  • The Sphere: Dog for the Day
  • Summer Camp
  • April And Diapers
  • The Patient
  • How Do I End Up In These Situations?!
  • Trouble with Yui
  • First Holding Session!!
  • hidden feelings and curiosities
  • Love Grows
  • Suburban Wasteland
  • To Lunambra: A Medieval Watersports Tale
  • Severa's bad day
  • The War
  • On a Bus
  • A Desperate Detention You'll Never Forget
  • Meet the 13 Squads
  • omodarling's Story
  • Desperate Camping
  • Emily's Anniversary of an Accident
  • 3 litres...
  • Asuna's Journey Backwards
  • The Cinemas

Product Groups

  • Premium Subscriptions
  • Advertising

Categories

  • Gender
  • Wetting amounts
  • Clothing
  • Omorashi themes
  • Content warnings

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


FurAffinity


Twitter


Website URL


My pronouns are..


I'm into..

  1. Hey, it's been a while since I've posted a story. I've been toying around with the concept behind this story for a while, but couldn't figure out how to make it work until a week and a half ago, when the words just really started to flow from my brain onto the keyboard. A week ago I even announced in a status update that I was going to get this story done and posted by the end of today (along with a little preview you might have already read), and for once I finally met my deadline. ===== The City Without a Ladies Room It's hard to focus on work, or much of anything else when you really have to pee. I didn't need to pee, I had used the men's room only an hour ago. But I was still quite distracted because of my co-worker Erin, because I knew she really had to pee quite badly. Erin had come in shortly before 8 AM, sipping on a large Starbuck's coffee. She had finished draining it within an hour and helped herself to several refills with office coffee throughout the day. I know what you're thinking, Erin could just take a quick break to visit the ladies room when she inevitably needed to pee after all that coffee. I would have thought the same thing, until I moved here recently to take this job. I had spent the first day traveling the city shopping for stuff for my apartment. I was always able to find a men's room in department stores, restaurants, and the malls. There were even plenty of urinals out in public places, often without much of any privacy screens, which plenty of men freely used. But throughout the entire day I never saw a single ladies room. I began to realize as the day went by that many of the women I saw looked rather uncomfortable, especially the women working the stores I visited. Many of the women I saw kept shifting their legs around anxiously, a few were even openly holding themselves. It seemed that all the women I saw needed to pee, some of them quite badly by mid-afternoon. I soon realized they had been holding it all day since they had left home. But there was nowhere for the women to go, so they all just held it without complaint as they continued to work or shop, as if this was an ordinary thing. Women in this city were expected to hold it until they got home where they could finally use their own toilet. Back to the present, Erin's love for her Starbuck's coffee was only making the lack of a ladies room even more of a problem for her bladder situation as the day went on. To my surprise Erin was fine throughout the morning despite draining several large cups of coffee. I guess when you can't pee in public and you love your coffee you build up a larger bladder overtime. But by the early afternoon Erin finally began to get fidgety and shift her legs around as she worked at her desk, but that didn't stop her from grabbing yet another coffee soon after coming back from lunch. By 3 PM Erin was openly crossing her legs as we worked together on a project. She clearly needed to pee, probably quite badly by now, yet she was just starting on her 5th cup of coffee by my count. I had been silent on the subject all day, but given how bad her bladder situation appeared to be getting, and how we still had another 2 hours of work left, I had to say something. "Erin, is that coffee really a good idea considering how much you've already had today?" I asked her. "Truthfully, it's probably not Jeff. I've already gotta piss pretty bad when I get home, I haven't gone in 8 hours already" she admitted sheepishly as she took another sip of coffee, all while continuing to squirm around anxiously in her seat. "Then maybe you shouldn't drink the rest of that cup of coffee, otherwise it'll make you need to pee even worse" I suggested sensibly. "I mean what is it, your 5th one today Erin? You must be dying to pee already, and we've still got 2 more hours left until quitting time!". "I know, but I'm addicted Jeff, I've gotta have my coffee. Surely you understand, you've had nearly as much coffee as me Jeff " she pointed out, with an eye on my own coffee cup. "Yes, but I've already had to use the office men's room 3 times today because of drinking all that coffee Erin. You haven't been able to go even once, and you've had more coffee then me already due to that large Starbuck's coffee you picked up on the way to work!" I pointed out. I left it unsaid how badly I had needed to pee before visiting the men’s room each time, I'm sure it's the last thing Erin would have wanted to hear while dealing with such a full bladder. "Oh, don't worry about me Jeff, I can handle a little more coffee" Erin insisted without concern. Her coffee cup was anything but 'little' like she insisted. "I know I said I really had to pee bad when I got home, but I can hold it till then Jeff. This is hardly the first time I've risked having one too many cups of coffee out in public, I'm used to dealing with the consequences of my caffeine addiction Jeff. Now let's get back to work, shall we?". I tried to focus on work with Erin like she asked, but it was extremely difficult to. Erin was already quite the eye candy to look at with her beautiful long dark hair, her slender body, and her warm smile. Not to mention she was about my age, mid-20's. How could I possibly focus on work when a girl like that was sitting next to me bursting for a pee, and squirming around in her seat in the sexiest way? How could I focus on work when I knew that Erin still had to hold on for several more hours, because there were no lady's rooms in the city? How could I focus on work when Erin insisted on continuing to drink more coffee anyway despite her obviously desperate need to pee? Bad as the situation was for Erin, the thought that she might not be able to make it excited me. Let's just say I was very glad that my crotch was hidden from Erin's view at that moment. By 4:30 PM, with 9 and a half hours separating her from her last trip to her toilet at home, and her 5th cup of coffee fully drained, Erin couldn't sit still anymore. She rocked back and forth at the edge of her seat, trying to jam her heel against her pee hole as she tried to focus on her work. A quick look around the office told me that Erin was hardly alone in her struggle. Even the women who had tried to avoid drinking too much throughout the day had built up a large supply of piss in their bladder by now. The women were all clearly eager to rid themselves of their brewing load of boiling piss when they got home, some more then others, as seen by all their uncomfortable squirming. But none of them had drank as much coffee as Erin had, so she probably needed a piss the worst of all. "Ok, maybe that last cup of coffee was a mistake Jeff" Erin finally admitted as she held herself. "I know you're thinking it Jeff, don't deny it" she added. "I was debating telling you 'I told you so', but now I don't have to" I admitted. "I know you really love your coffee Erin, but you had to know you'd be feeling it later like this when you drank so much. Why do you do it to yourself when you know you won't be able to pee for a number of hours?". "Because I refuse to let the availability of a toilet dictate my life Jeff" Erin answered stubbornly as she continued to squirm around anxiously in her seat. “And besides, if I didn’t need to piss bad by now towards the end of my shift, I’d be severely dehydrated Jeff. So, it’s better for me to drink a bunch of coffee like you guys, even if I can’t pee for a long while. My bladder will just have to deal with it and wait till I’m home”. "Have you ever had to find a secluded alley to take a leak because you had too much coffee and waited too long?" I asked curiously. "No! That's gross and illegal Jeff!" she answered with disgust. "And no, I wouldn't consider doing such a disgusting thing even if it were legal, I’d still hold it!" she added, with her legs now tightly crossed. "You guys may be able to drink your coffee and pee whenever you want, but not me, us ladies just have to hold it Jeff". I'm sure the last half hour of work stretched out the slowest for Erin. By now I felt myself needing to pee yet again from my last coffee, and it was quickly becoming more urgent. I knew I should just get up and use the men's room, especially before I left the office. But I didn't want to miss a second of Erin's desperate struggle, so I held it with her without saying anything about my need. When the clock finally hit 5 PM Erin was too busy typing up an email to notice the time, and I selfishly kept silent about it. I wondered how much longer Erin would keep working and delay her trip home for a much-needed piss if I said nothing. Erin was my next-door neighbor at the apartment I had recently moved into, so we both took the same bus to and from work. I knew we didn't need to rush out of the office right away at 5 PM to catch the first bus home, but we couldn't waste too much time before leaving either. It took 10 minutes before Erin finally realized what time it was, I was almost glad when she finally did, as I really needed to pee by that point. "Jeff look at the time! We need get moving, otherwise we'll miss the first bus home" Erin announced anxiously as she moved to shut her computer down. I quickly followed suit. "I'm glad the workday is finally over Jeff. I really want to get home so that I can pee for the first time in 10 hours" she added happily as she fidgeted her legs around. "Now that you mention it, I've definitely got to pee before we leave Erin. I wish the men's room wasn't in the opposite direction of the elevator" I told her. I wasn't trying to purposely delay Erin farther, I was seriously doubting that I could hold it till I got back home if I tried. I was about ready to grab my cock through my pants in desperation. Still, I couldn't help but feel insensitive telling Erin I needed to stop and take piss before we left, knowing that Erin needed to pee much worse and had been holding it for much longer. Erin gave me an annoyed look. "We don't have time for you to run across the building for a piss Jeff, we'll miss the first bus for sure if you do. Just use the public urinals in the lobby area" Erin suggested in a matter-of-fact tone as she beckoned me to follow her to the elevator. She was referring to several urinals by the front door of the office building with practically no privacy except for your turned back. While I didn't have anything against using a urinal with basically no privacy, the thought of using it in front of Erin and the other women who hadn't been allowed to pee all day by the city sounded downright cruel to the girls. "I think it would be better for both of us if I just ran to the men's room and caught up with you at the bus stop" I suggested as we waited for the elevator. Rather than accept my suggestion and leave it at that, Erin refused to drop the subject. "What's wrong with just using the urinals in the lobby area Jeff? You aren't pee shy, are you?" she asked me frankly as she crossed her legs and squirmed around anxiously. Did Erin somehow not mind seeing other guys piss away in the urinals next to her, even when she badly needed relief herself? "No Erin. I just don't want to be the jerk who pees right in front of a bunch of desperate women like you who haven’t been able to pee all day" I explained as we entered the elevator. I thought my answer should have been obvious to Erin already. To my surprise, rather than be grateful, I saw a flash of annoyance on Erin's face. "I figured you must have felt that way when you didn't want to use the urinals Jeff. A lot of the guys who are new to the city feel pee shy like that around the public urinals at first" Erin said sympathetically, as she openly held herself and continued to squirm around anxiously. "Jeff, do you really think me, and the other women haven't seen guys using the public urinals countless times when we already really need to pee?" she asked me gently. "Well... I admit I'm so new to this city that I never thought of that. I guess with how prevalent the public urinals are it's silly to think you haven't" I admitted. Erin nodded in acknowledgement as she crossed her legs. "But that doesn’t mean that it’s not being really unfair to you ladies" I added, to which Erin rolled her eyes. "It's an everyday occurrence Jeff. I won't mind if you pee in the lobby area urinals in front of me, neither will the other office women. We see it all the time Jeff, it's nothing new" she reassured me. "Besides, the urinals are met for you guys to use Jeff. It wouldn't be fair to you for me and the ladies to tell you to just not to use them". Silence stretched between us as I tried to wrap my head around Erin's reassurance and gentle encouragement, all while my bladder continued to bother me. Part of me thought that Erin's attitude on the subject made some sense given how long she'd lived in the city. But the other part of me couldn't get over the fact that a woman who hadn't peed in over 10 hours and had 5 large cups of coffee during that time (enough to make me piss myself twice) was trying to encourage me to pee in a urinal in front of her. I was anxious and still had to piss like a racehorse when we got to the ground floor, but Erin no doubt needed to piss much worse then me. I glanced over at Erin again, she was holding so much boiling piss back that she had a noticeable bladder bulge, which her pants were painfully digging into. Erin continued to fidget around anxiously and subtly grab her crotch as she stepped off the elevator. "Erin, are you sure you want me to pee in the urinals instead of dashing to the men's room?" I asked her. "Yes! Just go pee in the urinal already Jeff! I won't look" she promised impatiently as she shook her legs around. "Just try and hurry it up so that we make the first bus ok. You aren't the only one who really needs to piss Jeff!". In that moment Erin's insistence on me peeing in the urinal suddenly made a lot more sense. She was impatient to get home, and release her heavy load of boiling piss, that had been troubling her bladder for hours now. She was so eager to rid herself of the boiling piss that she was willing to listen to me pee in a urinal right next to her if it got her home to her toilet quicker. I hurried to one of the urinals and began unzipping my pants to take my cock out. Despite her bladder's much greater need then mine, I saw Erin standing just a few feet off to the side rather than waiting for me outside. She waited with politely averted eyes as I began to pee in the urinal practically right next to her. Her legs were already tightly crossed before my noisy piss reached her ears. She began to rock back and forth a bit as she anxiously bit her lower lips upon hearing me start to piss. Erin wasn't the only person around of course. In my peripheral vision I recognized Danielle from HR coming around the corner. She already looked rather uncomfortable after holding it for the entire workday. Her steps were as hurried as possible in high heels, and she had a noticeable bladder bulge stretching her skirt. When she realized I was pissing in one of the urinals I saw her grimace and openly hold herself. But like Erin had promised she said nothing, instead she hobbled her way past me and left through the front door. Part of me couldn't help but be turned on by how Erin & Danielle suffered in silence as I continued to piss away. My cock began to harden, which slowed my piss down considerably. My piss and my partial erection were basically taunting Erin's poor swollen bladder. I felt guilty when I saw a bit of false hope in Erin's eyes that my slowing piss met that I was nearly done, only for the hope to vanish when I managed to resume pissing with full force again. I felt guilty all over again. How could I expect Erin to be fine with waiting patiently for me as I finished my relieving piss, all while she was expected to wait and remain in dire of need of relief for herself? And yet Erin was the one who didn't see a problem with this unfair situation! She had insisted repeatedly that I piss in the urinals in front of her! I wondered again why she didn't just wait right outside for me where she wouldn't have to listen to me piss right next to her. At times like this it disturbed me how much Erin and the other women of the city unquestionably obeyed the city's expectation that they hold it without complaint for however long they're away from home. Erin had been desperate to pee all afternoon, and I hadn't heard one complaint from her about how unfair it was that I got to pee while she had to hold it for much of her day. Any doubt I might have had when Erin denied ever peeing in a secluded alley when her bladder situation became too much for her to handle vanished. If she wanted to do so in secret to rid herself of what must have been a gallon of boiling piss brewing in her bladder by now without me around to witness it she could have easily been doing that right now. When I finally finished my relieving piss after a long minute I flushed. Erin visibly flinched at the sound as she squirmed around and clawed at her crotch anxiously. I hurried to zip my pants back up as I turned to face Erin. "Feel better now Jeff?" she asked with surprising calm despite her desperate fidgeting. "You sounded like you really needed it, I didn't think you'd go on for so long". "Yes, but you could have just waited for me outside Erin" I pointed out. "I could. But I figured it's better to help you get over your pee shyness now rather than later Jeff. You'll thank me later, it'll be a lot more convenient for you to be able to use any of the public urinals" she said in a matter-of-fact tone. "Now let's get moving Jeff, I seriously need to get home so that I can pee, I definitely had way too much coffee today". ===== That's it for now, let me know what you think. I intend to write more in this series. I'm uncertain if I'll stick to focusing on Erin, or focus on other characters to explore how a city without a ladies room effects other people in other occupations.
  2. Hello once again reader! This story is the result of an art trade between myself and @Tentacool, where he wished for an omo story set in a fantasy time zone. I'm not the most adapt at fantasy, but I gave it my best shot and I don't think it's half bad! I hope you enjoy it! And fear not, I will not forget about the backlog of my other stories as well! Your feedback and support is so very much appreciated! -Orion The Green Dam and the Water Golem Prologue Nestled in a valley was the Kingdom of Aragoza. A kingdom ruled by humans that was a melting pot of different races and beings. A prosperous, peaceful kingdom that is the product of centuries of brutal war and conflict. The valley before those times was one of an uneasy peace, segregated into their factions of their brethren. The human population in what is now the capital, Arasootas, was always a marginalized and struggling people in between the dwellings of the various races of Dwarves, Elves, and the Dragonborne. With little magical power or brute strength like many of the other races, humans had to tread lightly in their small numbers to avoid even a small conflict they were hopeless to win. However, a population boom and rapid innovation of the humans allowed them to thrive, and eventually establish a military presence. A tyrannical leader rose to power and popularity, and sought to take control of the valley for their own intentions, including annexation or removal of the other factions. The rapid growth and military expansion of the self-proclaimed Xander Dynasty (named after the mentioned dictator) resulted in a military force unlike the valley had ever seen, with advanced weaponry, armor, and tactics that stood up to the strength and magical power they had lacked. A quick dispatch of a small army of orcs by the military was a successful campaign; with the consequence of the complete annihilation of their race. The message was clear: Join us, or die. Seeing the atrocities before them, the other races grew worrisome and then angry, each declaring war on the Dynasty. Centuries of on-and-off conflict persisted between the humans and the civilizations of the other races. Despite the death of tyrant leaders and the eventually fall of the dynasty into a more democratic constitutional monarchy, the animosity of the factions was still palpable. War continued to rage on, atrocities committed on both sides, and as the men and resources depleted on both sides, the supernatural factions agreed on an alliance, and sent a final hail mary to end the war once and for all. It did, however, result in a resounding human victory. The newly founded Kingdom of Aragoza annexed the regions of the supernatural and continued to expand, growing its influence as it opened connections within its borders and integrated the races it ruled over. Despite the takeover, the new Kingdom displayed much more graciousness than its tyrannical past, still claiming ownership and power over the regions, but allowing them to live in freedom, and integrating into their new society. While their populations thinned and weakened, the races slowly recovered their numbers and way of life, but some argue still live under the yoke of the kingdom, hoping for true independence. But for now, peace is the order of the day, the kingdom is a place of equality, with neighborhoods and niches for everyone, sharing their cultures and language and embracing each other as if they are their own. None is a greater example of this explained in the capital, where everyone from the humans, dwarves, elves, dragonborne, and everything in between mingle and work together. However, farther along the valley exists a dense forest, difficult to navigate and serves as the only point along the valley that serves as access to the outside world by land. The kingdom had long wished to clear the forest to improve access to the outside world, however this forest and the caverns and cliffs around them were the territory belonging to goblins. The Goblin race remained in the shadows during the time of war, and remained within their territory, looting the occasional traveler or lost soldier. They had no desire to participate, and neither the humans nor the supernatural alliance wished to have them on their side, as they were considered a treacherous and slimy group. When the word to clear their forest trickled down from the Kingdom to the goblins, the Goblin Kingdom immediately grew defensive and thwarted advancements of Aragoza by attacking their surveyors. Thus began a cold war between the smaller Goblin Kingdom and the giant Aragoza Kingdom. Negotiations always went poorly with little progress being made for years between the two sides. While the Kingdom of Aragoza could snowplow the Goblins with their military, the Queen of Aragoza and the royal family wished to improve their aggressive reputation by suing for peace. For years, an unsettling anxiety throughout the Kingdoms rang as peace between them began to strain. Chapter 1 It was until one Summer’s morning, where our story begins. The goblin Queen Caelus, awoke as if it were any other morning. She yawned, her stout, shortstack frame stretching to greet the day. Her large pointed ears perked up, hearing the wisp of the wind gently sway the trees seen from the opening in her mountain castle. Her long, flowing purple-gray hair accentuating her nude body (goblins don’t wear clothing in their sleep), her soft and squishy body that had a noticeable bulge in her abdomen. Like any other morning, Queen Caelus always had an urge to relieve herself, just as anyone else would in the morning. The queen had a strong bladder, and loved to drink the various nectars and juices from the fruit of the forest, or even better, the alcohol looted from the occasional traveler. Being a goblin, her skin and body was stretchy for the sake of resilience, allowing, in combination with her large fluid consumption, to produce a hefty bulge in her abdomen nearly every day. Still, she felt quite an urge to pee from holding her contents all night, and made her way to her chamber’s washroom, her bladder, along with her thick thighs, curvaceous rump, and bountiful bosom, to jiggle and wobble as she strided. The washroom was nothing but a small room with two buckets, one for relieving in, and one filled with fresh spring water for which to bathe herself, fetched by her royal underlings. Like any other day, the queen squatted over her bucket and relaxed her tense pelvic muscles, ready for the small ocean of piss inside of her to go shooting out as the mass in her belly would slowly diminish. Only, neither of those things happened. Odd… The queen squatted harder, actively trying to push out her liquid burden. Nothing. She strained her face, and bit her lip, trying to expel her contents. Still nothing. Caelus was perplexed, and considerably worried. Was she sick? She forgoed the bucket and instead elected to squat further to pee onto the stone floor, now desperate to relieve herself. Despite all her strength, her urethra would not open despite all the force and liquid coming down to force it so. Panicking, she called out to her underlings, and urgently requested the appearance of the Kingdom’s goblin doctors, which by human standards, were not quite doctors at all, merely those experienced in the art of trial and error rather than medicine. The doctors sat down Caelus on her bed once again, and performed a matter of primitive procedures on the poor Queen, from trying to “push” the piss out by squeezing her bladder, to having her legs pulled back to her feet over her head, to attempting to stick small rods and pulling open her urethra as she pushed, all with no results, her desperate urethra even refusing to open at all, as if it were sealed tight. With nothing left to try, the doctors simply suggested that it will go away with time, which the Queen worryingly agreed, going on with her day with an uncomfortable but manageable load the entire time. The day passed, every few hours the queen attempted to relieve herself to no end product, and continually being told that the effect is temporary and just be patient. Nighttime rolled around, and she uncomfortably rolled into bed, tossing and turning with a throbbing, bloated bladder. The next morning and the day thereafter was much the same, and then the next day, then the day after that, and after that, until a whole week had passed until she simply could not take it anymore. Her belly looked pregnant, perhaps beyond that, as her skin stretched and swelled to contain such a large amount of boiling, sloshing pee. It had gotten to the point where her normal clothes had simply gotten too tight and small to fit her figure. She scolded the doctors and demanded a new solution as opposed to just simply waiting. However, her closest advisor and friend, Paiko, stepped forward. “Aragoza. They could help us.” The queen was detracted from her ranting to hear her out. “How would they help me? They are our enemies, why would they help us?” “Please, Caelus. It is worth a try. Or do you wish to continue this discomfort and hardship that faces you every day, and will only get worse?” Her advisor belittled, accentuating her point by sticking a finger into the stretchy bulge of piss. “Nnngh!” The queen recoiled. Seeing no other option, and utterly desperate for some form of relief, she conceded. “Fine. I don’t have much hope, but these numbskulls aren’t going to get me anywhere.” She shot a glare at the trio of doctors, avoiding her gaze by looking at the ground or whistling, gazing at the ceiling. And so later that day The queen and Paiko departed their beloved kingdom with a group of Goblins to carry her highness's royal carriage, which was more like a makeshift horse cart. Goblins, even goblin royalty, were not picky regarding aesthetics. The trip would take about two whole days, two days of torture to the queen as the beaten roads and paths bumped and rocked the poor cart and transitively her poor bladder. Each bump sloshed her tank’s content’s back and forth, putting pressure on every part of her poor body, with no way of relief. Even more tortuous was the bathroom breaks her escorts were taking, freely lifting their loincloths and peeing into the wind, sighing in relief as their queen looked beyond envious. Paiko took pity on her, trying to limit the restroom breaks herself in an attempt to be sympathetic, but she reached her limits very quickly, and sheepishly excused herself various times to what was some very well-needed pisses, herself moaning in pleasure after holding as much as she is able to share the queen’s misery. While the gesture was admirable, it did nothing to help her situation. Her stretchy composition luckily lent her well, but while she was not in any fear of physically or metaphorically exploding, her discomfort beyond comparison, as well as the bulge in her stomach as well. Perhaps a comparison could be made to a pregnant belly once more, but this was one that was nine months pregnant with triplets and quadruplets, if even that. And near the evening of the second day, the lights of Arasootas came into view over the edge of the hill, the brilliant, progressive, inclusive city shining like a beacon. A shiver went down the Queen’s spine, not just from the creeps and shivers her bladder was producing, but also in anticipation of the reaction of the people of the kingdom. The goblin kingdom was not very popular, to say the least. Would they even bother to help? Would they attack them on the spot and hold her hostage? The queen’s gut told her that this was a bad idea, going through the various probable scenarios as to what would happen upon approaching the city’s gates. But that feeling in her stomach was wildly superseded by the feeling in her bladder. Desperately looking for relief and help, she had to reach out to her kingdom’s rivals. She wearily looked at the massive city as her carriage approached the gates, her bladder churning its balloon of urine, her poor body nearing its incredible limit. To be continued.
  3. This will either be an ongoing series or a standalone story depending on the kind of response I get for it. Though this part does not have much omorashi, it lays the groundwork for the rest of the story. I wish to dedicate this story to all my readers and friends who have supported me for so long. I hope you will like it. ******* Give me a copper coin and you’ll hear a golden tale! —A storyteller’s street cry in Godswick The Iron Queen The Great Hall of the King’s Fort was a lonely place for two to sit to supper. Deep shadows climbed the walls as the torches flickered in the wind. Charlotte ate her meal and sipped from the goblet of red wine. The vintage tasted thin and sour on her tongue, the taste of the grapes still growing on her senses. The Queen had ordered the cooks to make Iwan’s favored supper tonight, egg drop soup of wispy beaten eggs in boiled chicken broth, finely chopped scallions and added condiments of black and white pepper, and along with it was trout wrapped in bacon, salad of turnip greens and red fennel and sweetgrass, pease and onions and hot bread baked fresh from the ovens. She hoped he would like it. Her son was the King now, and it was her duty to see to his wants met. He sat at the head of the table, eating methodically from his plate. The crown suited the boy, Charlotte noted, though she doubted if his young shoulders would be able to bear the burden of the throne. Many men had come and gone but none could do justice to the King’s seat. The walls of the keep were thick, yet even so, they could hear the muffled sounds of celebrations from the yard outside. Sir Randel had brought a hundred casks up from the cellars, and the smallfolk were celebrating Iwan’s nameday by hoisting mugs of nut-brown ale. The Queen had ordered the merriment to be kept as minimal as it could be. She knew it was not the time for revelries. The Daltons were sure gone, but there were still many who eyed the throne. When they were done with the supper, Charlotte kissed her son on the cheek and wished him good sleep before walking out of the hall. She strode across the cold corridors of the castle towards the Mæjester’s chambers, her soft cheeks growing warmer from the flaming torches on the walls. Her last few years on the throne were tumultuous for the realm. Her treasury had run empty due to the Great War, her troops broken in battle. Thus, she had ordered the mints to produce coins of assorted shapes and sizes made of brass and copper. Coins those were as valuable as gold or silver ones. Though her scheme seemed to work for a while, it didn’t take long for everyone to realize what a colossal blunder it was. As Mæjester Nemesius had said, “the house of every goldsmith became a mint.” The Queen’s new coinage had ‘the words of the God’ inscribed on them instead of the royal seal, and lacking in the artistic precision of design and finish, they became easy to imitate. The entire market was flooded with the fake coins in no time and the small folk could not discern between the real and the forged ones. A great problem rose for the state treasury. In other parts of the realm, the people started to pay the revenue to the crown in brass and copper and used the same coins to purchase goods and horses. It took only a while for the treasury to fill up with forged pennies. The coins became as worthless as stones and the disrupted trade and commerce sent the capital into chaos. The Queen was forced to take back all the coins of brass and copper issued by the royal mints, giving back the old gold or silver coins in return. Thousands of people exchanged their copper coins with silver or gold ones and the state treasury faced a loss incomparable. A year later, she passed an order to shift the capital from Godswick to Longford. She believed that it would help her to establish control over the fertile lands of her ancestors and to create a more accessible capital, since she believed Godswick was too down south. All facilities were provided for those who were required to migrate to Longford, but the common folk of the capital were not in favor of leaving their home and shifting to a new place. This angered Her Highness, for she ordered all people of Godswick to proceed to Longford with their belongings. The force was applied without any leniency. This move brought ruin on Godswick which for over six hundred years had grown in peace and prosperity. And though the smallfolk migrated, they showed dissent. However, soon they started to fall short of food and water at Longford and Her Highness decided to shift the capital back to Godswick, allowing the smallfolk to return to their previous city. Though the shift only happened for a few months, Godswick suffered a downfall in its stature and trade and the life of its people was plunged to ruins. ‘The foolish Queen’ she was called from then on, the Queen who now many saw inept to sit on the throne. Her following years as the regent were no better. The ever-mounting debt of the crown loomed over her, and the expenses never seemed to settle. When Iwan came of age, Charlotte agreed to the council’s suggestion to let the boy take his rightful place on the throne, thus giving them an opportunity to win back the trust of the smallfolk, while also opening the gates for a chance of forging an alliance with one of the wealthiest families in the realm through his marriage. The rope that Charlotte intended to use to climb out of the pit of debt. The shadowy walls in the Mæjester’s office were lined with shelves of large glass jars filled with potions of different colors. The medicines too made an impressive display; dozens of pots sealed with wax, hundreds of vials, as many milkglass bottles, countless jars of dried herbs, each container neatly labeled in Mæjester Nemesius’ precise hand. The Mæjester, who was measuring out powdered spine of lionfish, quickly stood up when he saw the Queen enter. He was a short and thin man, with silver hair and beard so long that they could be tucked into the belt of his robe of grey wool. He had long and skillful fingers and his eyes were grey, and quick, “Your Highness,” he greeted, keeping the beakers aside and closing the book of The Magical Drafts and Potions that he had been referring to. “My Lord” she smiled at the old man, “I hope you have found some relief from the pain in your knees.” “The only relief that old age grants is death, Your Highness” he answered with a dwindling laugh, “Tell me, my Queen, of what service can I be to you?” “My Lord, Iwan and I have decided to visit Lord Thames Gardener at Tantallon at this behest,” Charlotte said, “He wishes to marry his daughter, Lady Katherine to Iwan. They say she is a dove-eyed beauty and people have written many a song about her charm, I see there is no better match for my son than her.” “A wise decision, Your Highness” Mæjester Nemesius said, “The House of Gardener has always been a loyal support to the crown and I think Lady Katherine would be a suitable wife to our beloved King” the old man added. “Very well then,” she spoke, “Ask Lord Rickard to make necessary arrangements for our journey, we shall begin early on the morrow.” “As it please you, Your Highness” he bowed. Charlotte gave him a smile before she turned around and left. There was one last person she had to meet before she retired for the day. She entered the small chamber where Little Farlen lay in his bed wrapped in blankets. Tears flowed from his eyes as the muffled sounds of his cries filled the room. Farlen was Queen Charlotte’s ward, sent to the capital from Herstmonceux to be fostered at her express command. He had cried the day his Lord Father had sent him away and he was crying still. Maybe ten was too tender an age to be ripped away from one’s family, but Charlotte knew that boys went to war at this age. Mæjester Nemesius had said that the boy needed to spend more time with the other children, yet Charlotte knew that he needed affection and care more than anything else. “My Lord?” she teased him with a smile, “Are you still awake?” Charlotte took a seat next to him on the bed and was stunned to realize that it was wet. Though she was shocked, the Queen did not show it outwardly. She calmly took the boy out of the bed and bathed him before putting him in his dry clothes. It was the third time Little Farlen had wet his bed in a week and Charlotte wondered if the boy had always had this problem. “You wouldn’t tell anyone, would you?” he asked, all gloomy. “I promise, I won’t” Charlotte replied with a smile, “But you must make a promise too..” “W-what promise?” the boy asked. “That you won’t be sad because of this, it is human nature dear, everyone needs to pee” she smiled at him. She knew that kind words could be short and easy to speak, but their echoes were truly endless. She hoped it would make him feel better but the sullen look on the boy’s face only grew deeper. “You wouldn’t know how it feels to have an accident” he cried out, “It feels horrible!” “I know, my sweet” she said. “No, you don’t!” Farlen argued, “You’d know if you wet yourself!” Her cheeks burned in embarrassment, his words reminded her of certain incidents of the past. Humiliating incidents that the Queen had kept hidden in the vault of her mind, but maybe it was time to let them out, “My Lord, I’m going to tell you a little secret, but you’d have to promise me that you won’t ever tell it to anyone, promise?” “A-a secret?” the boy repeated, of course he liked secrets, “I won’t tell anyone, I swear!” “Alright then” Charlotte said, hesitation overridden by the sense of goodwill, “T-the secret is that even I have wet myself, not once but twice and that too in front of people!” she hoped her confession would make him feel better or at least wipe away the gloomy look on his face, but believing that the mighty Queen could have an accident came to be a little hard for the boy, he thought for a moment and then said, “That’s not true! You’re saying this to make me feel better,” he felt desolate and maybe even worse than before to know the Queen would lie to him. “No, really I have, my sweet” she said, now fearing if she had made a mistake letting the boy into her secret, what if he went around and told this to everyone? But there was no going back now. “So, why didn’t you just go to the privy?” he asked innocently, wiping his tears with the back of his hand, beginning to believe her story and feeling a bit better to have someone he could share his embarrassment with. “I tried but I couldn’t get to one before it was too late,” she said, breaking the eye contact as humiliation filled her. “That must have been embarrassing,” Farlen said. “It was.” “You could have waited a little longer, adults are not supposed to wet themselves.” Charlotte fluttered her eyes and smiled faintly at the innocence of the boy, only if he knew how badly she had to go, how much her bladder was bursting, he would have never said such a thing. Waiting any longer had become impossible. She remembered the warmth on her trembling inner thighs and the sheer volume of urine during both her accidents, the boy’s embarrassment would have vanished in an instant had he seen her wetting herself on either of those fateful days. She knew that compared to her, Farlen’s embarrassment must be nothing. Yet she wanted to make the boy feel better. “Is there anything I can do for my little lord to wipe that gloomy look off his face?” Charlotte asked softly, hoping to get something from the boy. And when she saw him still sullen and desolate, she had a thought. She waited a few more seconds, as if deciding if she really wanted to say the next words out of her mouth, but then decided to say it anyway, “Well if you want, you could control when I get to go to the privy,” Charlotte couldn’t believe what she had just said. She was giving the little boy the control of how long she’d have to wait to empty her bladder. She wondered that maybe this was a brainless thought and if it would make any difference but she was willing to do anything to take the boy out of his misery. “I-I don’t get it” Farlen said confounded, unsure if what he understood by the Queen’s words was exactly what she meant to say. “Well, my sweet, if you’d really want, if you think it’d make a difference, I mean, you could control when…well, when I get to go to the privy. That way even if you still wet the bed at night, you can be in charge of when I get to piss, that’ll give you a sense of control” she explained it to him in a soft yet playful voice. “But you’ll have to promise to be nice to me,” she ended with a faint beam. Farlen nodded in agreement, with a heartfelt smile on his face for the first time in weeks. He knew this was going to be fun. The Queen smiled at the obvious improvement in the boy’s mood, “Good, now go to sleep, we have a long journey tomorrow.” She pulled up his sheets for him before giving him a peck on the forehead as she left the room. Late at night when the castle was asleep, the knock came at the Queen’s door, loud and unexpected. Charlotte stopped pouring the wine into the cup, frowning. “What is it?” Aldred’s voice came through the door. “My Queen, Mæjester Nemesius is without and begs urgent audience.” “You told him I had left orders not to be disturbed?” “Yes, my Queen. He insists.” “Alright, send him in.” Mæjester Nemesius was shown in before the door was closed behind him. He saw Her Highness standing near the table beside her bed, pouring her favorite red wine into the goblet. He could see her flowing silk brown hair running down her back, it looked as if her robes were open from the front. “My Queen,” he said to her, “pardon for disturbing your rest. There was a message.” “A message? At this hour of the night?” she turned and walked towards him. He saw her breasts, the nipples that were shades deeper of brown and the thick black bush at the juncture of her thighs, a coarse, untamed forest of hair six inches long. She was much hairier than any woman he had seen before. She tied her robes before she took the parchment from his hand and unrolled it. As her eyes slowly moved along the words a sigh escaped her throat. “What does it say?” Nemesius asked. “Lord Hadrian of Etonbury… he is no more….. a fever took him” she said, turning back around. She went to the table and lifted the goblet of wine to drink it down at once. “He was a good man, may the God grant him rest,” he said.
  4. Hi, its been a while but here is the start of my next story. Been working on it for months but haven't found the time or motivation to write it, so im sort of forcing my hand by posting the first part to get the ball rolling whether I feel ready or not haha. Story does / will include scenes of a sexual nature and some bladder filling through catheters later on down the line. Although I dont tend to go into graphic depictions of it. The Company Retreat. Chapter 1: Complications Breathing heavily Demi continued to run, each footfall sending shockwaves through her aching body as she gasped for breath. Starting in her heel they reverberated up her long slender legs, past her toned backside and into her core. It was there that Demi could feel it, the sensation she had been waiting for all week as part of her routine. The throbbing, tingling inside her abdomen from a bladder full to capacity. She didn’t exactly know when she had first noticed the thrill and sense of sexual excitement that it brought, but now in her late twenties she had become an expert in prolonging and maximising it. Although, given living with a flatmate that she also worked with, it had been hard to find time to enjoy it lately. But with her friend gone for the next few days she had the entire weekend to herself and was starting it out as she meant to go on. The drinks she had downed this morning and the contents of the empty water bottle in her left hand now being heavily restricted by the tight gym clothes she was wearing, the lycra navy shorts a size to small technically but doing exactly the job she wanted them to do. The fire between her legs burning much brighter than the ache from her other muscles and overriding all complaints from her bladder. But approaching the housing estate she lived on, she couldn’t help sigh a little in relief. For the last mile she had been worrying she had overdone it in her eagerness. The extra drinks compared to when she usually did this, increasing the desperation she was feeling to a level where if she had started 20 minutes later she would have worried about being caught short. In reality she knew she could last longer, her muscles well trained after years of playing sport and holding at each and every opportunity that came her way. But the possibility of wetting herself was all part of the fantasy swirling around her lustful and horny mind. It had been months since she had been able to enjoy it more openly, having to sneak in a hold here and there but they were never the same. Her morning run one example, but with Jessie her flatmate joining her, she limited herself to stop any outwards displays. Although, she still got the occasional comments from her friend about how much she was drinking. Crossing the street she checked once again to see if her bottle was empty, it was just like it had been 10 minutes, 5, 2 and 30 seconds ago when she had gone to drink from it. Her eagerness not driven by thirst but longing to load up on more liquids. There was no reason to hide it today. She would make it home nice and hydrated, continue to drink and then see if she could make it through lunch. There was a new eat in Sushi restaurant in town with large windows on three sides, it seemed to always be at capacity. Something she also wanted to be when she went there later, Although, given the light pulses coming from her bladder each time her foot met the concrete, she might have to tone down the large litre bottle she had set out for her on return. After all it was the desperation and fullness she was into, she had no real wish to pee herself in public, the humiliation and shame were real and worrying consequences to her. Although, she would have been lying if the all too real consequences didn’t heighten the other more pleasurable feelings. However, as she rounded the corner of her street she saw something strange, her housemates car was parked outside. It had been gone this morning, the company trip setting off at 7am and it was almost 8 now. Unable to sleep in excitement she had even heard Jessie leave before she got up. Arriving at her house and testing the door handle she found it open and stepping inside she could hear rustling coming from her room. “Jessie?” She called out, the door to her room opening and a slightly stressed woman standing there. Deep tan lines coming out of her strapless crop top that covered a rather ample set of breasts, the half Colombians body the envy of many women who wanted the sumptuous and wide hipped shape that she had. Although few knew how hard her friend had to work to maintain it. “I thought you were…” Demi started before being cut off. “Where have you been, you need to grab that bag I packed for you and we need to go. Jonathan had to back out of the trip because his Nan died or cat died or something, so you get to come. “ Jessie said pointing to a bag in the corner. “Is he ok?” Demi asked, pressing her legs together for a moment “Yeah im sure he is fine.” Jessie added dismissively cramming a coat into the already filled bag. “O…ok, well I will just go and change.” Demi started. “There is no time. We are already late, why didn’t you answer your phone!” Jessie continued, waving her hands around dramatically. Opening her small running belt Demi found the dozen hydration tables she had forgotten about and her phone, which switching it on revealed 9 missed calls and several messages from Jessie. Her attention all aimed inwards and causing her to miss the gentle vibrations from her phone. “Sorry” Demi smiled sheepishly. “Yeah well, let go, now!” Jessie replied, grabbing Demi by the hand and pulling her out of the house without another word. Getting in Jessie’s car Demi felt her bladder throb, but pulling the seatbelt across she reminded herself that this is what she wanted. Besides, it was just a 15 minute drive to the airport and for an international flight she would have plenty of time to pee before boarding. Although part of her wondered what take-off would feel like with a bladder full to the brim, the sudden acceleration compressing it down inside her. But as the car turned on she shook that mental image to the back of her mind, she had read one too many stories of people wetting themselves when the seat belt light doesn't turn off to actually want to try it, no matter how hot she found those she had read. Trying to distract herself she started checking through her bag packed by Jessie and was happy to see her friend had managed to get everything she could possibly need. The brunette always being the more organised of the two so it made sense she would know what to bring, even when she was in a slight panic. “I put that bottle of water you left out in too in case you need a drink” Jessie said as the pulled onto the main road. “Thanks” Demi smiled, not wanting to raise any questions she picked up the bottle and took a large swig from it. Carefully screwing the top back she placed it back in the bag. Although, given it was a flight she would have to get rid of it before going through security. The voice in the bag of her head telling her to just chug it now and enjoy it, but thankfully on this case her better judgement won out. Leaning back she crossed her legs tightly, allowing herself to focus on the feeling in her bladder. The urgency she had felt was much lesser now, making her realise it was mostly all in her head anyway. The dull ache of her full bladder still causing her some discomfort, but it was the fact her weeks plan had been completely ruined that was upsetting her most. She knew that Jessie was probably just thinking it would be good for her to be at this retreat, it would let them get to know a few of the others she worked with. Despite having worked at the company for years together she never really had gotten to know any of them other than Jessie. It would also look good for any promotions she would go for in the future. She had been in this position for almost 6 years now, many people had come and gone but she had just been stuck there, some of the others referring to her as a “lifer”. Demi could think of worse things to do than marketing, but at the same time if she ever wanted to own a house she would need a better paying job. “Right come on, they are waiting for us” Jessie said, hurriedly parking the car a few minutes later. Looking out of the window they were not at the airport but at work. What made it worse was the mini-bus parked across from them, their boss standing with her arms folded and a glare on her face that clearly showed she wasn’t happy with them. “I thought you said Demi would be good to go, you have been more than an hour.” Their boss started at Jessie, her cold and unnerving gaze enough to stop a charging bull. “Im sorry, there were some complications.” Jessie said, trying to be diplomatic, heaving a bag into the back of the minibus. “Well, I don’t care. We have a booked room this evening at the lodge that we need to get to on time. I wont have our business wasting money booking things, only for people like you two, to make us miss the appointments. Now lets go!” Loading her bag and getting on the bus Demi grabbed a seat by the window, re-crossing her legs and placing a hand between them. It would be fine, she told herself. She had already been planning on holding it for another couple of hours, aiming to make it through lunch. She had held it plenty of times in past and hadn’t really had an accident in years. Most of her "accidents" usually just her peeing herself in the brief moments of secrecy and timed between Jessie appearing or not. Thinking about it, it wasnt since she was at uni that she had actually wet herself properly, the really memorable time was when she had found herself bursting to after holding it from Friday morning all through her lectures and even a night out with pint after pint of cider. But getting back to halls she had kept holding it on her bed, by 1am her whole body was awake with electric energy as she bounced on her heel with a hand in her pants. Alcohol lowering her inhibitions and making her tipsily push her body further and further. Only for the fire alarm to go off just at the wrong moment, her RA banging on all their doors as someone in the corridor opposite burnt their pizza. She had been forced from her bed, bladder quivering with need to stand in the cold with all her flat mates. After 17 hours it was impossible to hide her bladder bulge or desperate antic’s, many of her housemates watching on or even laughing at the predicament. It was still one of the most embarrassing, painful and erotic moments of her life. Somehow she had survived the 30 minutes wait for the security team to arrive and confirm the building was in fact not burning down. As soon as they had said it was ok to go in she had rushed in, through to her room and slammed the door shut. Her control immediately failing before she could reach her en-suite. She had stood just inside the bathroom wetting herself and furiously masturbating to 1, 2, 3, countless orgasms as pain gave way to sheer pleasure. How many times had she thought about that night over the last few years, she missed the freedom of those more carefree and explorative years. Feeling the engine turn on Demi couldn’t help but let out a little sigh, but embarrassingly it wasn’t in desperation. Despite the fact she was surrounded by her colleagues, it seemed the pleasure she had been building up inside herself was going nowhere, not helped by her reminiscing about that night. The gentle vibrations causing ripples in her bladder and goose bumps to form all over her body. Her subconscious doing its best to humiliate her as she went wide eyed, a familiar tingling starting to develop inside her. She was now stuck on a bus for who knows how long and without access to a bathroom, one of her ultimate fantasies. She would never have designed it this way, but that didn’t stop her head feeling a little lighter headed than normal. Swallowing deeply and feeling her nipples hardening against the tight fabric of her sports bra she tried to focus on something else, anything else! “Alright ladies” Her boss said standing up at the front. Thank goodness…Demi thought. “So we have to be in Bern (Switzerland) by 6pm and thanks to our tardy colleagues here.” She said indicating to them both, “we are running over an hour late. To fix this we are going to have to cut out a number of our stops on the way there. We had scheduled 5, each around 15 minutes.” She continued, pulling out a large itinerary of everything they were supposed to be doing. “But in light of the delay this morning I’m afraid we are only going to be able to make one stop.” “But what abut...comfort breaks?” Sally brought up, the small petite woman known for two things, her love of hamsters and frequent toilet breaks at the office. Even at work functions she would usually be the one asking around to see if anyone else needed to go. A strange need to socialise when peeing, or perhaps to make her fell less like she was the only one who needed too. “We are all grown women, you just have to hold it. Its only a few hours and we will stop in France.” Their boss continued before taking the drivers seat at the front. Starting to pull out of the large car park and heading off for the corporate retreat, Demi couldn't believe what she had just heard. --------------------------------------------------- Thanks for reading, I hope you enjoyed the first chapter of this new story. Then next couple of chapters are more or less written so should be out relatively soon. If you have any thoughts or comments I would love to hear them!
  5. Since some of us have been asking for more cam models who do pee desperation, I have been searching for just that. Kayra was our first largely popular model, and I know anya and marcus have had a few shows too (very nice couple btw and I look forward to their next show). However since no model is on all the time, we often have been left searching endlessly to find another bladder queen(at least i have been), not to replace our favorites, but to give us more models who are willing to hold. I have found another girl who is not only willing to indulge us, but was quite eager to give it a try once I showed her our forum. I explained what most of us were after, drinking lots, holding as long as she can, and as big and full of a bladder as she can possibly handle! She is excited and offering to give us a holding show on Tuesday at 2am eastern time. The idea being she will start drinking some before hand, and its up to us to show up and tip her to drink more and continue to hold, much like kayra did. She is newer to holding, so by no means am I expecting her to drink as much and hold as long as our queen kayra did, but she seems up for the challenge, and will start by attempting 2 liters for 2 hours (we'll see how it goes from there). Now here's the fun part for now, after some very playful convincing back and forth, we agreed that I buy her a bottle and she would drink that liter right then, on an already 10/10 full bladder. Granted she didn't last much longer after that *evil laugh*, but I did get her explicit consent to both take screenshots and post them here for you all. For the show, 100 tokens buys one liter, same as usual. However I made it very clear to her that she should not drink more than she can handle, and we don't want to make her sick, so be gentle! There is nothing specifically set for when she reaches her holding limit, some of you may decide to take her for a private show, maybe we decide on a public goal closer to the show, but I know she is hesitant to full on pee on cam publicly because of chaturbate rules on pee content. As long as she is just holding and not peeing, we see no issue with the public portion of the show, which after all, the holding is mainly what I'm after, and I know the same is true for many of you. For random other challenges...well I'm sure you guys have plenty you can think of, and if you enjoy the show, that would definitely help keep her around. Same as last time, I'm not asking you guys to go throw money at her, but this is the offer that has been presented, and I sure as shit will be participating ? Here are a select few screenshots, some of her drinking, posing, and of course, the best bladder bulge angles I could get from her. Enjoy! ...or shall I say, bottoms up? ? Link to her channel: https://chaturbate.com/alexa_bite/ My referral link if you choose to sign up so you can chat(since i never posted one with kayra, might aswell now), I get bonus tokens if you do, I will not be offended if you choose not to: http://chaturbate.com/in/?tour=4uT2&campaign=a8ZXt&track=purchasetokens and this last one is a bit blurry, but its the lowest angle I could get and I think you guys will understand why ?
  6. Howdy everyone! Some of my favorite stories on this site are the ones set in some kind of dystopian hellhole where there are laws prohibiting or restricting female urination - it's an exciting fantasy to think about, albeit a horrific human rights violation if applied in real life. This got me thinking, though, what about a society where there aren't necessarily these dystopian laws restricting restroom access, but holding is just kind of a peculiar custom that's been part of a culture for as long as anyone can remember? What if the people there don't really feel the need to pass any laws on the subject because that's just the way they've always done things? I wrote this little summary of a bizarre country with bizarre customs that others may find repulsive, but hey, that's just the way they like to live! - Bart Z. I come from a small island nation in the Indian Ocean called the Kingdom of Jalabhumi. We are quite remote and removed from the rest of the world, but we have gradually begun to open up to the world in recent years. Most people don’t even know our country exists, but the people who do know about us are always highly impressed by our unique culture and stunning natural landscapes. The people of Jalabhumi are a mix of the many different groups who settled on our island over the years, ancient navigators who came from Southern India, the eastern coast of Africa, Sumatra, and Java. The Jalabhumese language is Dravidian in origin, somewhat related to Malayalam, but with some Bantu and Austronesian elements. Our religion is polytheistic and unlike any other in the world. Our cuisine is largely based on fish, nuts, and fruits, with our island’s fertile soil producing the juiciest and sweetest fruits you can possibly imagine. Our society is highly matriarchal and our monarchy is matrilineal, with women largely dominating society and politics from the very earliest days of our country’s foundation. In fact, men were not even granted the right to vote until 1997, as our formerly reclusive nation gradually began to be exposed to the outside world. Women are traditionally viewed as the indispensable overseers of the country, mothers, matriarchs, and carriers of children. Men are viewed as the more dispensable, dedicated warriors willing to die to protect the nation and its women, collect food, and provide the seed for the next generation. As you can tell, our culture is extremely unique. However, quite possibly the most unique cultural trait about our country is something that often astonishes visitors more than anything else about us. Many who come here hate this practice, or think it’s a savage way of thinking by an “uncivilized” nation, but I have come to this website because I think I may have found the one group of people in the world who will appreciate this ancient custom so dear to us. You see, in our culture, it is viewed as socially unacceptable for women to urinate, at least in the manner and frequency that they do in most other parts of the world. Girls are trained to hold large amounts of liquid in their bladders from adolescence onwards. By the age of 20, a woman is expected to be able to go at least, at the very, VERY least, 48 hours of drinking a large volume of liquid without allowing one drop to escape her bladder. Women’s restrooms are practically nonexistent in this country and the majority of women adamantly oppose any effort to build any new ones to accommodate the growing tourist industry. Women here largely view unlimited access to urination as a barbaric and disgusting foreign custom, entirely alien to, and incompatible with Jalabhumese values. Foreigners who come here are often viewed as disrespectful for demanding more restrooms and for urinating openly in the sea and in the forests. While we are grateful for the increased volume of visitors who have come here in recent years to contribute to our economy, we only wish they could respect the local customs a little more and not try to impose their alien way of life on our country. This custom is not something we would normally even think about on a day to day basis. Jalabhumese women view a perpetually full bladder as a mundane part of daily living; part and parcel of the experience of womanhood. Free urination is considered to be a habit of men, an example of men’s perceived lack of self-control, whether sexually or otherwise. A woman’s ability to control her bladder shows dignity, discipline, and self-restraint. The only time we really think about our custom is when foreign women (or more rarely, the occasional undisciplined Jalabhumese woman) either urinates uncontrollably or complains about needing to urinate. To give an example in more familiar terms, it’s like how you might not think about how rude and uncivilized it is to belch or fart in polite company until you see someone doing it. Or perhaps if you see someone cough in someone’s face instead of covering their mouth. With our country’s newfound popularity amongst travelers, we have been forced to look inward and truly think about how different our customs are from other places. The custom of women holding their urine in rather than releasing it is an ancient one, and is even baked into Jalabhumi’s traditional religion and our national origin myth. On this island, we worship many gods and goddesses, but the highest among them is the great Goddess Anakketta. In the past, other gods were worshipped to a higher degree than they are today, but devotion to Anakketta has served us so well over the years that She is widely considered to be the symbol of the nation. According to the ancient texts, Anakketta was once a simple island girl born in a time dominated by men. In this time, everyone let their waters loose freely without any thought. Anakketta was considered a very strange girl because she would drink and drink and drink, her bladder would expand, and she would hold it all in. The men of the island were repulsed by her habits and made fun of her, but the women were impressed and many of them joined her. The men, frightened by their wives participating in such a strange activity, banished Anakketta to the hills and forbade their wives from keeping their bladders full. But one day, after a storm, an enormous tidal wave appeared, threatening to drown everyone on the island. The men who banished Anakketta realized they had no one else to turn to. They rushed to the hills and called upon her to save them. And so, she opened her mouth wide, swallowed the giant wave, and held back the flood. No matter how full her bladder got, she did not leak one drop. It was at this moment when the simple girl Anakketta became a goddess. As the men of the island bowed to Her and apologized for their mistake, She forgave them, but She also asked the islanders to abide by Her rules: She will continue to hold back the flood and protect the island, but she cannot do it alone. All women must help her by holding back their own floods. They must drink and drink and drink, let their bladders expand, and hold it all in, just as Anakketta had done for them. But the men objected. They told the Goddess that they couldn’t possibly hold in their waters the way women do. But Anakketta simply smiled, and answered that She does not need the help of men. Since the men have demonstrated that they do not have the spiritual strength that women do, they cannot be trusted to maintain discipline with such a task. So, the men of the island would be free to release their waters as much as they want, but as a consequence, they will lose their dominant position in society and the women would rule. The islanders all agreed to these terms, and thus, the nation of Jalabhumi was born. To this day, the Goddess Anakketta is believed to be a dam protecting Jalabhumi, and the women of the island are the maintenance workers, working hard to make sure She stays intact. Religious devotion to Anakketta is pervasive in all aspects of society. Obviously, a human woman cannot hold her urine forever like a powerful Goddess can. But when a Jalabhumese woman does eventually succumb to the inevitable need to empty her bladder, there is a ritual that must be done first. Jalabhumese women, typically in groups, will approach an altar dedicated to Anakketta and recite a prayer thanking Her for continuing to hold back the flood. Once finished, each woman will urinate into a container while praying to Anakketta to take on the liquid that they were unable to hold. The urine is then taken by a priestess to be poured into the ocean, which is believed to represent the infinite bladder capacity of the Goddess. Men such as myself, on the other hand, typically just pee into the ocean whenever we want. We do pray to Anakketta and thank her constantly for not giving us this burden. We are grateful for our wives and girlfriends and mothers and sisters for sacrificing comfort, and we devote ourselves to protecting them and making them happy. And of course, I won’t lie and say that most Jalabhumese men aren’t intensely attracted to a woman who can hold a lot of liquid for a long time. It is a major turn on for myself and many of my male friends to see a bulging bladder on a woman. While some of us are impressed by the beauty of foreign women, sorry ladies, but most Jalabhumese men won’t even approach women unless we can see how full your bladder is. We view women as the backbone of our society. They protect us spiritually, while we defend them physically. One such woman for whom the people of Jalabhumi have the utmost devotion, is our Queen, Archita Ottakam XIV. She is a member of the Ottakam dynasty, perhaps one of the oldest reigning dynasties in the world. Much like how the Emperors of Japan were traditionally believed to be the descendants of Amaterasu, we believe that the Queen of Jalabhumi is the direct descendant of Anakketta. Only women are allowed to reign as monarch, just as Anakketta commanded. It is often said that the royals of Jalabhumi have the most powerful bladders in the entire world. Queen Archita herself is said to only empty her bladder once every year - and while we often like to believe that for fun, we all know it’s just an exaggeration. However, her capacity is extremely impressive, even for Jalabhumese standards. She is often spotted in public sporting a humongous bladder bulge, making her look eight months pregnant. While seeing bladder bulges are extremely common in our country, hers is amongst the largest. Royal women are trained from an early age to expand their bladder capacities as much as possible. It takes an extreme amount of discipline and prayer to Anakketta. The women of this country adore and admire our Queen and seek to model themselves and their lives after her. We believe that our faith in the Goddess Anakketta and Her ability to hold back the flood has helped us remain an independent kingdom, uninterrupted by any foreign invaders for millennia. Throughout the colonial period, many a European empire tried to claim our island and failed spectacularly. First came the Portuguese, and then the Dutch, and then the French, and then the British. And one by one, we fought them off. As India, Africa, and Indochina fell prey to European forces, we held back the flood and remained a self-governing nation. In 1941, as other nations fell to the Japanese, we held back the flood. In 1961, when India invaded Goa, they also tried to invade us, but we held back the flood. Today, as China and the United States squabble for influence all over Asia, we hold back the flood. And it doesn’t even just end at protecting our nation from foreign invaders, but also from the danger of rising tides. Neighboring islands such as the Maldives, the British Indian Ocean Territory, and the Indian state of Lakshadweep are all in danger of sinking into the sea as climate change causes the sea level to rise. Yet despite our close proximity to these nations, our island is protected by its geography - it is high enough to avoid flooding and its hilly landscape gives us ample protection whenever a storm comes. We believe that Anakketta protects us by holding back the flood, and our continued maintenance of our tradition honors Her sacrifice to us. We owe all our respects to Anakketta, and thus, we continue to practice the tradition that we believe honors Her and the protection She bestows. This is why we hold this custom so closely to our hearts. It is as important to the Jalabhumese religion as it is for Muslims to avoid eating pork - such a custom may seem strange to outsiders, but if you come from an Islamic background, you’d be just as shocked to see someone who professes to be a Muslim eating bacon as I would be to see a Jalabhumese woman shamelessly emptying her bladder. As I have said, you all here on omorashi.org are probably one of the only groups of people who appreciate and respect our unique custom for what it is. I hope to one day see some of you in my country, and to participate in our ancient customs! Please let me know if there are any questions you have about my country. I would be happy to answer! Thank you.
  7. The First 24 Hours I woke up around noon, pleasantly full. I’m aware that to most people, waking up with the weight of a few hundred milliliters of pee resting in their bladder would not be pleasurable. But, you see, I’m just a giant fucking pervert. Yes, I swear a lot. If foul language is a problem for you, you better don’t read the rest of this report. It contains various permutations of the word "fuck" a total of 82 times. I counted. I had last peed at 2AM, two hours before going to bed. So I woke up with what must have been a good cupful or two of yesterdays drinks. Water that had worked its way through my system over night. Just up, and already ten hours into my hold. Nice. I yawned, stretched, threw off the covers, and ran my hands over the developing bulge. It was round and firm, just like I liked it. When I got out of bed, my first destination was the obvious one. The coffee machine, duh. I wiggled in place a bit, caressing my morning bladder under my T-shirt. The machine gurgled, my sphincter announced its presence, and the smell of coffee filled the room. I marked off the first 250 mL on the piece of paper I had taped to refrigerator. After locating my Crocs and key ring, I slowly walked down all six flights of stairs to the laundry room, sipping my coffee. My bladder only protested slightly, as I bend down to take yesterday’s load out of the dryer. I briefly wondered why none of my neighbors had left me any passive-aggressive notes about blocking the machines over night. Old people like drama, I guess. Loaded up with two arms full of pants and shirts (why the hell didn’t I bring the basket?) I made my way back up the stairs… only to walk the distance all over again 30 seconds later, because my cup was still sitting on the washing machine. I felt a little silly. Not for forgetting the cup, that was just par for the course for my easily distracted ass, but for climbing the entire height of the building four times, when the elevator was sitting right there, unused. But that was a rule I had set for myself, and I was going to stick to it. You’re not really holding when you have to avoid the stairs to keep your piss shut in, right? Oh. Right. I didn’t tell you yet. So, yes, that’s what I’m doing. Not peeing for 24 hours. Normal fluid intake. Been thinking about it for years, never quite managed, but today was going to be the day I did it. And I was not going to go easy on myself. No compromises, no mercy. Anyway, when I finally walked back into my warm apartment from the cold staircase, my bladder was settling down a bit. Thank god. I was just getting started, after all. I got myself a cup of water, marked of the next 250 mL, and started sipping is slowly while folding laundry and tidying up around the place. And the next 250 mL. I had been doing housework for a while, getting lost in my thoughts and devious plans for the day, slowly filling up, when my phone went ping. I checked my messages, finding the one I had been waiting for. My sister was back from her vacation to the Philippines, was just getting settled in back home, and she wanted to see me some time after 3 PM to tell tales and show a few photos. The clock on my phone read 2:00. Fuck me. My bladder was making itself known now. But that was to be expected. 12 hours since I last relieved myself. Of course I felt like I had to pee! That was just my body having some weird reaction, though, because I was not going to the toilet for another 12 hours. If only 50 percent of the time was 50 percent of the difficulty, and it would only get twice as hard. But that's not how this worked, I was acutely aware. Not that it mattered. Because I wasn’t going to pee. Anyway, I better got ready to head over, then! I gulped down another 250 mL of water, marked them off on my chart, shed my clothing in the living room, and went to take a shower. As I entered the bathroom, I noted that the piece of duct tape over the lid of the toilet was still intact. Duh, of course it was, who could have possibly disturbed it? It was just a little reminder to myself. I stepped into the shower. As the warm water started to splatter, soaked into my hair, ran over my body, pooled warmly on my bulge for the fraction of a second before running off, my bladder again started to protest loudly. It wasn’t super difficult not to pee in there, but it wasn’t exactly nice. When I was done cleaning myself up, I quickly squeezed as much water as I could out of my hair, and started to blow it dry while running a brush through it. This took longer than I thought it would. By the time I was done, and managed to wrangle my curls into a thick bun, the rest of my body had air-dried completely in the warmth of the bathroom. Great, now I was pressed for time to do my makeup! Thankfully, I’m 24 and don’t need a ton of foundation and crap. I neglected the brunt of my face, and just used a little mascara before putting on a lot of black eyeliner. Not enough for a total Ketamine Panda look, but a bit more than the average gal would have used. Hey, I think my complexion and dark features are underlined really well with cute lashes and cat eyes, okay? It’s easily the best thing I can do when I don’t want to spend hours in front of the mirror! Combine that with black lip gloss… wait, shit, I didn’t have any left! So, combine that with black matte lipstick, and the fact I had painted my nails black yesterday to match, and I was looking ready for a night out on the goth club. Even if I was going to be the least white person there. Theoretically. Because that’s not where I was going. But it would have been dope! Now, as for getting dressed, I was going to look smoking hot today. I was going to wear the most fuck-me outfit in my whole closet. Which, unfortunately, didn’t have a great selection in that regard. Most of my street clothing was practical, and boring. The fancier stuff was professional, and also boring. The clubwear section… wasn’t all that sexy, either. For the most part. I had a lot of combat pants and bondage trousers, that would look cute with a crop top and black light accessories, but that wasn’t where I was going. I had a few summer dresses, but they were all floral print or baby blue. I finally settled on the sexiest pair of bottoms in my entire closet, a pair of black low-waist skinny jeans. I need the readers of this report to understand how low these jeans were. They weren’t sagging, I had threaded a belt through the loops. No, they were pulled all the way up, they were really just cut that low. I had Millennial friends who bragged about how low their sluttiest pants were in high school. These were lower. They were very tight and contoured my ass nicely. But they also barely contained it, even when I was standing up. My hipbones were on full display. My pelvis was just like "HELLO!". When I bent down, my tailbone was out. One could think that I was constantly showing the world my underwear, but I assure you, I wasn’t! Because what underwear? If there was ever a piece of true fuck-me jeans, this was it. The only saving grace was that they were black, which pushed them at least somewhat in the direction of "classy". Which is what I kept telling myself. No pair of low-rise jeans is complete without a midriff-baring top. So I picked a black bralette that barely covered the necessary bits. Fuck, you should have seen me! This is not an outfit you’d expect a girl to wear in November, when its 5 fucking degrees Celsius out. Or, well, ever, unless she’s a prostitute. I was basically naked from the neck… uh, neck, I forgot to tell you about the choker! Black lacy choker. When you go goth whore, you go goth whore all the way. Anyway, I was naked from neck to hipbones. The only way this outfit could have been any lewder, was if I actually had any tits. Well, or if I had put on a nice pair of heels, instead of combat boots. Maybe next time. I could barely tear away myself from the mirror, because I looked so unbelievably hot. I twisted and turned to study that lean creature with her tiny waist, tight little ass, and fucking long-looking slender legs. And if it hadn’t for my beautifully bulging bladder jutting out over the belt and waistband (thankfully over it!), my abs would have been the centerpiece of this exhibition. A lot of work went into my body, it showed, and I fucking loved it. But now it was really time to leave. Grabbed a long sweater to cover my shame in front of my sister, and slid into my trench coat. Then I slammed the remaining 500 mL for the day, bringing me up to a nice round 1,500, and headed out to a family member’s place with 13 hours of piss in my bladder, and a stomach full of water. Slosh slosh. (to be continued)
  8. Stumbled across this on Twitter https://kafukububakudan.net/2023/03/18/00153/#toc3 The bulge of the 4th woman looks insane but as I can't read japanese I don't know how to get it... Maybe some of you can help.
  9. second part of the third installment of my saga Ja’Lana in the uromancer’s lair part 2 Now with 100% more uromancers and lairs This story contains urination, tickling, water sports and actual death. not for the squeemish, you have been warned. They reached the mountains when the sun was already setting, conferring an ominous look at the barren landscape, sparsely dotted by frozen trees twisted in terrifying poses. «Well this looks…promising» joked Malina kicking a mound of freshly fallen snow «How exactly are we going to find this lair? Place is duller than a temple of Mara.» «Simple we…» Haylindel confidently rose a finger only to immediately lower it «Well we could…uh…look around for…» «You have no idea, have you?» interceded Ja'Lana «It’s not like I have no idea…well yes, I have no idea where it is SPECIFICALLY but I have a good hunch on where it MIGHT be» Haylindel cleared her throat «You see, there are very few places where the Mistress could hide her lair. First of all, a mage of her status and pride would NEVER settle for a cave, not only would it be degrading but there wouldn’t be enough space to set up a laboratory and expanding a cave lair requires a lot more effort than, say, a ruined keep. So we can write the caves off immediately.» she stopped to ponder looking at their surroundings «Another thing we need to take into account is her need for live subjects. She must have picked a place that is both well hidden and hard to come by by accident but not SO hard to reach that she would have problems dragging her victims inside…or even baiting them in…» «So, no caves, place hard to happen upon by mistake but easy to access if you know where to look…» summarized Malina while aiming a snowball at Ja'Lana’s ass «She also must want some sort of vantage point. A cliff perhaps?» Ja'Lana scratched her chin «Well but if that were the case we would spot it right awa...HEY!» the snowball hit true «You little…» she jumped on the laughing goblin trying to wrestle her into submission. Malina could have stopped her with her gloves but she was having too much fun with this. They kept rolling around until Ja'Lana face ended up planted under a bronze-skinned foot. «Girls?» Haylindel was looking at them raising an eyebrow «I hope our…experience of last night didn’t make you two forget that we are searching for an ancient and potentially murderous arch-uro…» her sentence was cut short by Ja'Lana’s snowball hitting her in the face «Fine…» she continued, wiping the snow from her face «…you asked for this. Titillo…» her belly slightly bloated while minuscule sparks left her fingertips and fluttered around the two rascals. At first nothing seemed to be happening, then they both started feeling light jolts all around them. Each jolt made them squirm at first, as the little sparks settled around some peculiar zones of their bodies and then disappeared under their clothes. «What was that abo…hohohoh…» Ja'Lana started rolling around «stohohohp! Please! She is SOHOHORY!» «What wrong Ja'Lana? What is happening to yhoohohou?» Malina shortly joined her khajiit friend rolling in the snow. It was like hundreds of tiny tendrils were teasing their armpits and sides all at once and, no matter how much they tried to defend those spots, their assault wouldn’t stop. Haylindel waited a couple more seconds then snapped her fingers, the sparks fizzled out of existence, leaving the two winded, staring at the sky, as her belly deflated. «Please…huff…don’t do that again…huff…she really thought you would make her…PISS…herself…that would have been…huff…bad…she doesn’t like…huff…PISSSSSSSSSSING HERSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSELF…» Ja'Lana smiled as she heard water hitting the snow. «I hate you» mumbled the elf while fixing her skirt «Let’s just get back to business, shall we? To answer your question, no, we wouldn’t necessarily spot her lair if it was a cliff as there are a number of ways to mask things with magic, even castles if needed. Still, we are surrounded by mountains, this will take ages» she let out a disgruntled groan, then her eyes sprung open as a revelation hit her. «Let’s find someplace to make camp, I think I have an idea» After setting up camp they started eating while Haylindel resumed her explanation «I did some research before embarking in this mission of mine, and I remembered probably the only detail that can help us.» she pulled out a map and unfolded it in front of her two companions «While it’s true that all the victims were discovered in the woods between Morthal and Dawnstar, not alll of them are FROM Morthal and Dawnstar.» she pointed at a spot in the map «We are here and the victims were found here, here, here and here» she pointed at more spots, all north-west of their position «considering that north of those locations there are no mountains, I’d say her lair must be south of there.» «How so?» asked Malina «Quite simple, because of Reliable Remulus» «The fuck is a Remulus?» Ja'Lana spat a chicken bone in the fire «Remulus was a traveling merchant. His corpse was found among the others, right here, east of Morthal. He used to drive his little cart all the way to Whiterun to sell pelts, then he would buy mead in Whiterun and sell it in Windhelm, from there he would buy steel that he would sell in Riften for pelts, then back to Whiterun. Rinse and repeat for his entire life.» «And this matters because…» asked Malina while picking her nails with her knife «Well, he always did the same trades in the same order using the same route. THIS road right here» she pointed at a line on the map that connected Windhelm and Whiterun. «Wait…» Ja'Lana leaned on the map to see better «this doesn’t make sense. That road doesn’t even come close to the forest…except…» she turned her head south «…Except when it nears that hill. But even in that case, it’s still too far away from where the corpses were found, which means…her lair is somewhere north of that hill and south of the forest? Isn’t…isn’t there an abandoned pass around that area?» Haylindel smiled «Precisely. She must have used the pass to reach a sheltered area on the top of the mountain. Possibly a preexisting structure, like a ruin or an old fort that she later repaired and camouflaged with illusion magic, it should be in some sort of natural alcove, even with illusion magic the falling snow would quickly pile up on it and, last time I checked, floating mounds of snow aren’t something you see that often, nor are mysterious tundra mountains that don’t have any snow on them.» she looked around, settling her gaze to a short mountain west of their camp «The only place that matches all these conditions…is THAT mountain. It’s near the pass, overlooks the hill, has a weird cliff that creates an alcove and it offers a decent view of the forests where the corpses were found. We need to discreetly search in that area and I’m sure we will find it.» «And how do we do that? That castle must be in such an advantageous position that she probably already spotted us, what if she teleports us into her torture chambers while we sleep?» replied Malina now perched on Haylindel’s back, the elf almost jumped for the surprise «When…How…you were sitting there a second ago!» «Don’t you know?» smirked the assassin «Never take your eyes away from a goblin if you care for your valuables» she gave her breasts a quick squeeze and jumped off of her. «Ahem…anyway» Haylindel blushed while she adjusted her top, attempting to cover a nipple that slipped out «rest assured, that will never happen. It’s a common misconception that wizards can simply snap their fingers and whatever or whoever they want just poofs in front of them. Teleportation doesn’t work that way. A wizard can teleport to a known destination but can only do so themselves unless said wizard has access to something belonging to the person they want to move, knows precisely WHERE that person is and has their consent. Missing any of those things will result in a failure. As for her spotting us…possibly. But unless we do something stupid, in her eyes, we are just three people camping. She has no idea who we are, who is expecting us and if we have friends nearby, so she will probably play safe for now. The last thing she needs is giving away her location.» «Basically this means that she has a way to either lure people in, or at least near the pass, or she can somehow move them from a distance?» asked Ja'Lana now holding Malina on her lap. Haylindel bit her thumb «Yes…worst of all, there are countless methods to do both those things…she could be using illusions to either scare people into entering the pass or to lure them near it…or even alteration magic to move things like vines to drag them in…or summon a daedra to do the dirty work for her…heck, she could even become invisible and bonk them on the head…this doesn’t help in the slightest, we need to know how she does it but there is simply no way for us to find out. Well, unless we get captured.» she rubbed her temples and sighed «well, we aren’t getting anything done tonight, it’s too dark and we are too far away for her to try anything without us at least noticing. However, just in case…» she drew a circle in the air with her arms, her bladder swelled way more than when she almost fried Malina and a dim white light circled their camp «this should do it.» she added as her bladder deflated «i set up a guardian circle, it will last for the night and will both alert us and damage anyone or anything trying to get too close and that means us harm. I think we can go to be…» she was interrupted by Malina raising her hand «Quick question, is there a way to test that seal you placed on Ja'Lana before we are in a spot where we can’t take chances?» Haylindel yawned, clearly tired from the long day and that last spell she cast «Uh…sure…even now if you want. You remember the words you chose for the refill effect and the massive release? Well, first say the word for the refill, then say “seal” and then try to use the massive release one. If she loses it, the seal doesn’t work. If she can’t go, then it DOES work…oh and to undo the seal you just say “unseal”. I know, nothing original but the good thing is that only you can give this commands, so even if the Mistress figures them out she won’t be able to use them.» Malina looked at her friend and grinned, her gloves started to glow and Ja'Lana quickly jumped on her feet «Wait! One moment!» she said taking off her pants «ok, now you can go.» «Fill» Ja'Lana’s bladder filled up completely «Now that I think about it, can I do it more than once? Fill.» Ja'Lana’s bladder was now bulging, the khajiit shoved her hands between her legs «Malina please, she can’t hold this much! Use the seal, USE THE SEAL!» The goblin giggled «Fine, se…FILL!» Ja'Lana’s bladder was now so full that she collapsed on the ground and started leaking «Aaand…SEAL» the leaking stopped but Ja'Lana was now banging her fists on the ground, biting her lip. «Please! This is too much! Just…just try the seal and let her pee!» «You would love that, wouldn’t you?» Malina’s eyes had the same devious gaze as the day before. She started caressing the huge bladder bulge sending mixed sensations of pain and pleasure to the poor khajiit «do you feel the need to let all of this out?» she pressed on her bladder, Ja'Lana let out a moan and tried to spread her legs hoping to ease the pressure, but nothing came out «Wouldn’t you love to let this huge ocean out? Let the waters rush and splash…i bet it would feel almost orgasmic, maybe i should fi…» «Malina, ENOUGH!» Haylindel’s voice boomed all around them, snapping the goblin out of her lustful haze «Do NOT fill her more, I specifically wrote it in the instructions: the more you fill her bladder the more exhausted she will be afterwards, we can’t afford to have her collapse tomorrow! Finish the test and free her.» Malina huffed «Fine…I’ll try the regular command first, the one that relaxes the muscles. Release.» nothing happened «Alright, this one is blocked, now…» «This one is NOT blocked!» lamented Ja'Lana «She can feel her muscles relaxing, she can feel her body wanting relief but…she just can’t! It’s TORTURE!» «Calm down, I’ll use the last command and I’ll free you, I promise. Ahem. PSHHH.» Ja'Lana started shaking, she arched her back as to let it all out but nothing happened «THIS IS EVEN WORSE! She is being squeezed like a towel but nothing comes out! HELP HER!» Seeing Ja'Lana writhing in pain broke something inside the goblin’s heart, almost like she remembered something she had long forgotten «Oh Crap! UNSEAL! UNSEAL!» she helped Ja'Lana opening her legs as her bladder finally started emptying «You want some help? Here, I’ll relax your muscles, Release!» what was at first a small uneven drip was now a steady stream that quickly turned into a small river when Malina started calmly rubbing Ja'Lana’s belly. «Ahh…ahh…please…never again…she’ll be a good girl…don’t do that again…she…she…oooh…» Ja'Lana fell asleep in Malina’s arms, her stream still going steady. «You overdid it» commented Haylindel, eyes twitching and legs crossed at the sight of Ja'Lana’s release «I…was clear enough in my instructions, f…filling…the bladder is dangerous…if you do it too much or too often she WILL DIE.» the seriousness of her tone was undermined by her lifting her skirt mid sentence to let out her own stream «Now…let that poor girl finish and clean her up, then go to sleep.» It took five minutes for the unconscious Ja'Lana to finally empty her bladder, after that Malina cleaned her, dressed her and brought her on her bedroll. Before going to sleep as well she leaned on her friend and kissed her forehead «I’m sorry» she whispered. The next day Ja'Lana awoke to find Malina kneeling near her with a worried look on her face «How are you feeling? Are you ok? Can you stand? I made you breakfast, it's eggs. Do you like eggs? If you want I can…» Ja'Lana covered the goblin’s mouth with her furry index finger, trying to stop the barrage of questions that her pounding head could hardly follow «This one is fine, she just has a terrible headache. As for last night, she accepts your apologies…and the eggs. Still…» she looked at the seal painted on her waist «she doesn’t think this thing works, she could feel everything…it was so painful…» Haylindel sat near her, offering the khajiit a wooden cup filled with a green liquid «Well, the seal I used can’t prevent you from feeling pain or the…stimulus…so to speak. It just plugs you up so nothing can get out. Trust me, that pain you felt was nothing compared to what would happen if the Mistress were to break it. I doubt you got your life sucked out of you before. Now drink this potion, it should help you with your headache. And you…» she turned her head towards Malina «DO. NOT. FILL. HER. MORE. THAN. ONCE. It may not seem like it but a triple fill like yesterday could result in a person spending three days in bed just to recover. You are lucky our kitty, here, is a though cookie.» Even after drinking the potion, Ja'Lana was still a bit woozy so they spent the morning scouting the mountain side from a safe position in the nearby frozen woods, using the spyglasses Malina “borrowed” from a shop a few months ago. For most of the morning nothing out of the ordinary came up, the mountainside was dull, the hills were dull. The whole morning was dull, really. Then it happened. They saw a small group of people approaching the hills from a distance. They looked like soldiers but, on closer inspection, their mismatched and poorly maintained leather and hide armors identified them as common bandits. Their leader, a middle aged redguard woman that stood out from the rest of the ragtag group thanks to her bulkier iron armor, toned physique and ebony skin, was shouting something at her men but they were too far away for the hidden trio to be able to hear her. «She is angry.» commented Malina still looking trough her spyglass «Yes, we can see that, dear.» added Haylindel putting hers away «No, I mean she is PISSED at her men» the sound of running water reminded her that she just said the P word «I’m trying to read her lips, can’t make out much but she is calling her men “lazy milk-drinkers” and she is trying to rally them with some sort of speech about…i THINK her husband being killed in this area? Maybe her brother? Either way, I think she knew one of the victims… » Malina stood quiet for a second «Now she is speaking in a language I’m not familiar with but, going off from the hand gestures, she is either informing her men of what she will do to their assholes if they fail or she is telling them a really passionate story about that time she caught a mudcrab “this big”…wait! Something just moved! Over there!» Malina pointed her spyglass at a wall near the pass’ entrance as Ja'Lana and Haylindel did the same. The icicles and the snow near the pass started to shift and melt, merging into a giant puddle that slowly crawled its way to the small group of bandits, none of which noticed the shimmering mass until it was right under their feet. And by then it was too late. The water sprung up, swallowing the screaming bandits and their still stoic leader that tried all she could to break free. All her attempts were in vain as the water around their bodies froze, forming a block of ice floating on a bed of still liquid water that quickly dragged its prey back in the cave. «We need to follow that puddle!» exclaimed Haylindel springing to her feet. «Are you crazy?» shouted Malina as both her and Ja'Lana began running after her «It’s almost midday, SHE WILL SEE US!» Haylindel raised her hands and, suddenly, disappeared. Ja'Lana was gone too. Then Malina noticed the small shimmer around her hands and the footprints forming in the snow beside her. Invisibility. «I STILL have a bad feeling about this!» she commented while approaching the pass and slowing down, however, they were too late as the cave was completely silent, no sounds of water, no muffled screams, just a thin trail of water going deep into the pass. An icicle that sounded like Haylindel broke the eerie silence «Alright, before we go in: do NOT touch the water. ANY water. We don’t know if she can just capture things with it or if she can sense them too. Follow m… never mind» They followed the trail of water to a seemingly impassable wall of ice, a quick inspection revealed a gap that an illusion spell made look smaller than it really was. They crawled in, Haylindel taking the front, Ja'Lana in the middle and Malina closing the line behind them, trying to be as quiet as possible and to not touch the still present trail of water. After a minute of crawling, the tunnel opened up in a cave revealing a large keep. Its architectural style confirmed Haylindel’s hypothesis of it being an ancient ruin, it was completely engulfed in the ice walls and had two stone and ice paths branching from the middle tower, each leading into the ice walls and possibly into the vantage points the Mistress used to scout for victims. Still protected by their invisibility, they followed the main path up to the outer gates, then looked for a way in. Most of the holes in the walls were patched by thick ice and the cave walls were too smooth to be climbed. All except one. The cave that housed the keep had several openings in its ceiling, one of which was large enough that the light coming from it had slowly carved a hole in on of the higher ice patches. They quickly reached the wall with the faulty patch, right before their invisibility fizzled out of existence. «Ja'Lana, I’ll need your help» Malina tied the end of a rope to her waist «throw me as high as you can. The wall becomes rougher after a few meters, if I can get past the smooth part I can climb the rest of the way up on my own and drop the rope once I secure it.» «Sure come her...ooof» Ja'Lana had forgotten how heavy the pipsqueak actually was «On three…huff…one…two…THREE!» the goblin flew up high and sunk her nails in the rougher ice, quickly skittering upwards and disappearing inside the hole. After a few seconds a knotted rope was dangling in front of them. Ja'Lana motioned Haylindel to go first as she watched their back, then followed the elf up the rope. They found themselves in an old and forgotten attic, scattered with debris, loose planks, cracks and holes that let light seep in from below. Malina gestured for them to follow her and she pointed at a larger crack a few meters away. «I took a quick look around, given the dust and debris scattered around, nobody has been here for ages. We have access to a couple of rooms, then the ice blocks the passage. For now we are safe here.» she gestured all around her «Judging by what I could see from the cracks, we should be above her lab or something.» she pointed in the distance «Over there leads to a dimly lit corridor and take a look down here, I can see the bandits still on ice. It must be the room where she keeps her prey.» she whispered «Hay, what can you make of it? They don’t look good to me…» The elf sighed «Yup. Those people are already dead, most likely they couldn’t handle the sudden dip in temperature and…wait…where is their boss, the redguard woman?» a scream answered her question. A scream followed by…laughter? They quietly climbed over a broken wooden beam and noticed another crack this one showed flashes of light coming from below, each flash followed by more screams, more laughter. «This one has a bad feeling, please don’t be tickling, please don’t be tickling…PLEASE. DON’T. BE. TICKLING!» It was. Peeking down, the trio could clearly see the former bandit leader, completely naked and secured on a metal table covered in glowing blue runes. Each time a rune lighted up, a magic spark would erupt from the table, hitting the dark skinned bandit now on her soles, now around her sides, now her armpits. Ja'Lana recognized the familiar channels that led from the redguard’s crotch down to a large glass container Besides the table stood a robed figure, a gray haired young breton woman that would rhythmically raise one or more of her fingers, each movement creating more shocks «noooHAHAHAHA! NOT MY FEHEHEHET!» the bandit leader went ballistic as more sparks tickled her soles «YOHOHOHOU WHOHOHOHORE!» «My my, so disrespectful» taunted the Mistress «I just finished telling you how all of your friends died on their way here and you LAUGH?» she scrunched her left hand and the runes under the bandit’s feet and armpits glowed again, followed by a spark shortly after «You biAAAAAAAAAAAAAH AHAHAHAHAHAHA! NOHOHOHO!» the woman tried to unsuccessfully insult her «I…I won’t…I won’t give in to YOU!» the Mistress chuckled «Oh dear, that does NOT matter in the slightest. You don’t have a choice about this. You will die. Like all your dead friends. Who died. In that room over there.» More sparks formed around her clitoris, the redguard’s eyes widened «you wouldn’t daaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!» another shock «Stay away form thaaaaaaaah!» two more shocks, each one more prolonged than the others «nooooh! Oooooh! Yeeeeeeeeess!» the Mistress smiled «See? You DO like hearing about your dead friends. Let it all out, dear, let it all out and die like your friends. You know…most of them peed themselves before dying, really humiliating, oh and one of them…» As the sparks intensified, the bound woman let out a deafening moan and arched her back while tears ran down her cheeks. «Oh my…Did you just come?» the Mistress laughed «You DID! You came while I was describing how your friends died. My, you are a nasty person indeed. She raised her right hand and a globe of water enveloped the redguard’s midsection and gave it a tight squeeze, forcing a few drops of urine out of her body «You see dear, I don’t NEED you to “give in”. I don’t NEED to torture you in order to get what I want…» a tentacle protruded from the water bubble and started teasing the bound woman’s clit. «I merely ENJOY doing it. Now…i think this has gone on long enough.» she clenched both her fists, all the runes started glowing brighter and brighter while the water around her midsection formed dozens of tendrils around her belly and sides and the lonesome tentacle started cruelly polishing her sensitive nub. A mixture of laughter, curses and panicked screams filled the room, Ja'Lana couldn’t believe that those sounds were coming from a human and not an agonizing monster. Under the combined effects of the tickling sparks, the tendrils and the squeezing water bubble, a small stream started pouring down her crotch, growing ever larger with every squeeze and every shock. Her eyes widened out while laughter started dying down, her face freezing in an unholy mixture of bliss and terror. Then the container finally filled up and her body wilted away. «Why tickling? Why? WHY?» Ja'Lana was murmuring to herself «Why are the gods so cruel with her? She wants to go home, she…» Malina hugged her, managing to calm her down a bit. «A good haul» cackled the Mistress appraising the contents of the glass container «Well, they DO say that redguards are a lively bunch.» she unlocked the shackles holding the former bandit leader «Take this one away, I need to extract what I can from her friends back there. Maybe I can still save something…» the same blob of water that brought them in carried the poor woman out of the room. The Mistress turned to follow it as the bright lights coming from floating crystals revealed her body. According to the College’s archives the Mistress was a hundred or so years old, yet the only thing that would suggest her age would have been her white hair because her skin was perfect and devoid of wrinkles, her lips velvety and sensual, her chest ample and firm and her belly…huge and bulging. At that sight, Ja'Lana and Malina dropped their jaws but Haylindel went completely pale. «This was a mistake» she muttered while getting up «A mistake. A mistake» she kept repeating silently walking to the hole in the wall they used to get in «We need to get out. NOW!» she shouted under her breath as Malina and Ja'Lana kept staring at her. «This one is confused. Your reaction is a bit excessive…well…she is a bit uncomfortable at the idea of killing this Mistress given her…err…condition…» «Yeah…i’m not sure about this either» chimed in Malina «And I’m the ruthless one here. It doesn’t feel right…» Haylindel blankly stared at them, eyes darting from one girl to the other «What…what are you talking about? What condi… » her eyes widened with the sudden realization «oh dear…» she sat down, her back pressed against the wall, holding her head with her hands «Girls…the Mistress isn’t pregnant. She…That…that was her bladder!» The look of surprise in their faces quickly morphed into confusion, then disgust…then terror. Malina was the only one that managed to form a coherent sentence «You mean that…all that…is…» Haylindel didn’t let her finish «Yes.» «But…shouldn’t that thing go down after the spell is done?» asked Ja'Lana sitting next to the elf «How…WHY? What’s the point of having…THAT?» Haylindel sighed, trying to regain composure «Remember when I told you that uromantic rituals have high rewards and even higher risks? I wasn’t exaggerating. There are quite a lot of rituals all capable of increasing your power…the only limitation is what you are willing to put on the line.» Malina joined the two sitting next to Ja'Lana «The ritual I tried to perform was, admittedly, a minor one and you can see the price I had to pay for a botched result. The doesn’t mean, however, that there aren’t other rituals, with more powerful restrictions…and effects.» Haylindel rested her head on the wall «The Mistress must have performed THE ritual.» «Stop beating around the bush!» huffed Malina «What did she DO?» «She performed the hardest and most dangerous uromantic ritual: she tied her LIFE to her bladder.» Silence fell in the room «The ritual she performed grants her immeasurable power and immortality…wait…no, immortality is not the right word here, eternal youth. Yes. That’s the one. She…the ritual allows her to steal the magic power and the essence of her victims by transferring their…“fluids” to her.» Ja'Lana suppressed a retch «That’s disgusting!» added the goblin «Why would anyone do that?» Haylindel continued her explanation «Well, not only the user becomes more powerful the fuller their bladder is but they also gain the years of life their victims would have naturally lived. That’s how she managed to survive this long…and why she looks so young. All those people…» «Wait, isn’t this a good thing for us?» asked Ja'Lana «If we manage to make her lose control she will become powerless, that way we can…» «No.» Haylindel interrupted her «You would be right if we were talking about someone young or still within the threshold of a normal lifespan. The Mistress has been doing this for years and now relies completely on the life force she steals. If she were to lose control she would die instantly. Which is why she must have taken all the precautions in this world to avoid that scenario.» Haylindel massaged her temples «Right now she is like a lich, a semi-immortal being that relies on…its…PHYLACTERY!» her eyes lit up with hope and she sprung to her feet «Maybe we have a chance at this! There is NO WAY she can hold that thing in with her willpower alone, not even a spell like the one I used on myself, or the seal I placed on Ja'Lana would be able to hold it back without at least constant searing pain. She must have some sort of…fetish… » «Oh, she has a fetish, alright…» commented Malina «I mean an OBJECT…or in this case, a container she can redirect all the pain and stress into, something that she can use as a backup if anything were to happen to her bladder.» «WHAT exactly could happen to her bladder?» Malina looked at her confused «Well, she may be a powerful, ageless mage but she is still mortal, even if she seals the…exit of her bladder, she is still vulnerable to attacks. Say someone hits her belly with a sword or an arrow, it’s still gonna get pierced and…well…“it” will come out of the hole. She needs a phylactery that can hold some backup power and life force, enough to hold a few liters in order to cast a mending spell and ensure she doesn’t just die on the spot…IF we could find it we would have the upper hand, we could use it as leverage or use it against her…» «Good, that’s progress» cheered Ja'Lana «What does it look like?» Haylindel took out a piece of parchment and drew a diamond on it. Then added four arrows that crossed its sides, all four pointing at a swirl in the middle of the seal «I don’t know WHAT she is using but it must have this symbol painted, sewed or etched on it and can’t be too big, it’s probably a big jug or a water skin.» Malina scratched her chin «Why can’t it be big? Wouldn’t it make more sense to use a container as huge as possible?» «Well…yes. But, despite what the common people think, magic has rules and limitations. These kind of seals need to be placed on both an object and on the user’s bladder and redirects whatever is affecting the big container to the smaller one» She gestured at the drawing she made «It’s really not that complex once you think about it, the square represents the smaller backup container and the arrows pointing at the swirl inside represent all the negative effects being redirected to it. This means that, if the Mistress’ bladder was smaller than the container used, then SHE would feel all the pain and pressure in its place.» Malina’s ears perked up «Wait! What would happen if we were to break off the part that has the seal and stick it on something definitely bigger than her, like a cauldron? After that we could fill it to the brim with water and she would be incapacitated by the pain and…I’m wrong aren’t I?» «Oh you are not wrong but that wouldn’t work.» Haylindel stifled a giggle «If you were to break the container and stick the seal to something else you would need to perform a lengthy ritual to bind the seal to it, which would also require the Mistress to be present, and I have the slight feeling that wouldn’t work out so well. That was good thinking, though, you sure you don’t want to join the college?» Ja'Lana stood up and stretched «Alright, we know what we are looking for, how do we proceed?» «Well…» Haylindel bit her thumb «…we are hiding in an attic right above her laboratory…» she began pacing back and forth «…even if we are in a safe position and can move unnoticed, we don’t know the layout of the place nor the amount of security measures she has implemented… » she looked at her companions and sighed «…i’m afraid we need to risk it and just go in blind. One thing for sure is that the phylactery won’t be below us. It’s far too important to be left in a room that can potentially damage it. It’s most likely being stored in her chambers, possibly in a hidden safe. The question is: how do we look for it?» «I have an idea.» chirped the goblin girl raising her hand «I’m small and fast, I can go down in the lab and have a quick look around and, if I find books, I’ll come to report, maybe we are lucky and the book you need is just sitting there. That way we won’t need to bother with finding leverage. If not…i can try looking in the nearby rooms.» Haylindel begrudgingly nodded «Fine, but before you go, seal Ja'Lana up, you never know.» Malina obeyed then quietly climbed down into the now empty room. The laboratory was surprisingly clean, despite its owner’s peculiar interests, beakers, potions, philters, everything was carefully cataloged and filed, unfortunately, the only book in the room was the Mistress’ journal, so Malina climbed back up to report. «No luck, only book down there is her journal that catalogs all the victims she captured, when and where they were captured and the amount of “essence” they provided. She has been doing this for centuries, way before she joined the college, but she used to only drain one or two people every ten or so years to keep a low profile.» Haylindel grumbled «I don’t like this at all but we have no choice…Malina, are you SURE you are willing to explore this place?» The goblin gleefully pinched her butt «Don’t worry, you hired the Brotherhood and we are going to take care of this. We have a reputation to uphold, you know?» she pointed at the far end of the attic «I’ll check that corridor out, I should be able to make my way around by climbing on the ceiling. You…well, you two stay hidden I’ll give you a shout if I’m in trouble.» She approached the cracked floor, poked her head out and looked down both ends of the dark hallway then took off her boots, revealing her bare feet with stirrups underneath. She scrunched her toes and did a bit of stretching, then took a deep breath and dove trough the broken planks, all that Haylindel and Ja'Lana could hear now was the skittering of the tiny nails on the ceiling. The place was deserted, sporadically lit by feeble candles that cast ample shadows for her small frame to hide in. Keeping a mental note of where the lab was she moved forward, sticking to turning right every time she found a splitting corridor. Every now and then she would find wooden doors on either side of the hallway, most of them were open and contained ruined bedchambers, abandoned storage rooms with dilapidated furniture or simply debris. The doors that were closed wouldn’t stay like that for long, as Malina would either pick the lock or spy from the huge keyholes. Those rooms, however, only contained food, raw materials and some of the many victims’ belongings, the last room was the icy room where the frozen bandits were stored, now with a menacing blob of water calmly sucking out every drop of essence for its mistress. She decided not to dally too much around that thing because, despite moving as quietly as she could, Malina couldn’t shake the feeling that someone had been watching her since her second right turn, yet, every time she stopped to check her surroundings, she could see nothing out of the ordinary. She continued moving forward until was back at her starting point and moved forward without even looking in that direction so to not give away her friends’ hiding spot, just in case. This time she chose to go left at every fork. More empty rooms, more debris, more dead ends. A different door, clearly newer than the rest and well maintained, she approached it and placed her ear on it but couldn’t hear anything on the other side, she tried to peek from the keyhole and was ecstatic to see a fireplace and an armchair. That was it! She didn’t bother to try and open the door, instead she looked around and above it and smirked at the sight of a tiny crack in the wall above the door’s frame, nicely hidden in the shadows. She quickly skittered towards it. The hole was small for an average human but she could fit in with some effort. She was about to get down when she noticed the figure sitting on the armchair, calmly flipping the pages of an old book. It was hard to make out any detail about it but, thankfully, a convenient plume of fire brightened the room for a split second, revealing the book’s cover “Secret Dangers of Uromantic Rituals”. That was probably the book Haylindel needed. But the sudden flash of light revealed something else: a glass case covered in runes and containing a red water skin with a golden diamond etched on its side. Her mission was complete, all she needed to do now was to get out of the hole, find a safe place and wait for the Mistress to fall asleep. She gently pushed herself back…but she didn’t move an inch. She felt her plump ass being held in place by the stone around her, ironic since she was mocking Ja'Lana just a few days ago for the exact same reason. Cursing herself under her breath she tried to shimmy her way out, trying to make as little noise as possible. That’s when she heard them. Giggles. High pitched and muffled giggles coming from behind her «Teehee… what did I tell you? She is stuck! Should we warn the Mistress?» said one tiny voice «No, let’s have fun with her first» replied another, nearly identical voice «She has been a good spy so far, we almost didn’t catch her sneaking around. How long do you think she will last?» asked the first one «Let’s find out» concluded a third voice. For a second there was only silence, then all three of the mysterious voices spoke in unison «Coochie coochie lil’ spy…» She felt something wet and cold race over her bare soles and she gritted her teeth. «Tickle tickle, green soles» She felt tiny claws scratching under her stirrups and she bit her lower lip. «Kitchy kitchy, twinkle toes» She felt slimy tongues go in between her toes and barely managed to stifle a giggle. The three aggressors kept assaulting her feet, licking her soles, scratching her heels and sucking on her toes, by biting down her index finger, Malina managed to stay quiet but all the attentions on her feet were rapidly turning her on, and all she could do was wiggle her helpless toes. «It’s not working, sisters» said the first voice «Maybe she isn’t ticklish?» «Impossible » said the second voice «Look at how her toes are wiggling! Ana, go check what’s the problem.» «What? Why me, Bea? I’m busy, her soles taste so good. Send Cassie, she is just standing there doing nothing!» said the first voice «That’s not true! I’m enjoying the show and…oh FINE!» complained the third voice while something liquid and cold started sliding inside her stirrup and up her legs, deliberately tickling as much as it could while it passed. «But you will make up for this » the third voice continued her complaint «I was right about to…Oh…» Malina’s eyes widened as the slimy puddle stopped. At her pitifully damp crotch. «Oh siiiisters? The skank is enjoying thiiiiis…» the puddle now known as Cassie didn’t even wait for her “sisters” to respond and converged on her aching clit and labia. Malina never felt anything like this, it was like having her clit sucked by jelly while a malleable dildo made its way in and out her pussy, tickling every inch of her insides, all the while the other two mysterious attackers cranked the tickling up to eleven as now both her feet were being enveloped in a slimy tickly substance. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she desperately tried to pull herself out of that mess while biting down on on of her hands to keep quiet. Then, as she started to feel her ass getting loose, the Cassie puddle began swirling around her clit, taking her by surprise and causing a high pitched «EEP!» to escape her lips. Everything stopped as the figure resting on the armchair slowly stood up and snapped her fingers and the last thing Malina saw was a giant slime engulfing her. «She doesn’t like this, Malina has been gone for too long…» Ja'Lana was pacing back and forth, biting her nails «What if she got caught? This one should go and check…» Haylindel shushed her and whispered a concerned «Ja'Lana, LOOK!» while pointing at the cracked ceiling over the lab. A small green body was being carted by the same watery blob to the same torture table that claimed the bandit woman’s life, quickly followed by the menacing robed figure of the Mistress and three floating beings, no bigger than canaries who quickly secured the goblin’s limbs and ripped her clothes to shreds using their sharp claws. Her two friends watched in terror as the Mistress raised her hands, engulfing the tiny body in bright blue sparks, Malina came to with a scream «AAAAAAAARGH! Wh...what the…oh fuck…» she finally realized where she was. Her gaze moved from the Mistress to the three floating creatures that accompanied her «Which…which one of you is “Cassie”?» a fairy-like creature with a bowl cut that covered her eyes meekly raised her hand and muttered «Uh…me?» Malina glared at her then smirked «I’ll remember that, just you waAAAAAAAAAAAH!» her banter was cut short by another shock as the Mistress cleared her throat «I’m sorry, am I INTERRUPTING something? YOU, young lady, broke into my home in an attempt of, I presume, getting rid of me.» she held Malina’s shoulder pad sporting the Brotherhood’s sigil «I do want to know how your…associates…came to know about me. I’ve been very scrupulous about covering my tracks and I’m pretty sure that none of my victims ever made it out to tell the story.» she pointed at the cellar where the bandits were stored «You can’t be one of them, of that I’m sure, their leader would have spilled anything after what I did to her so, hear me and hear me WELL, because I’m going to ask this just ONE time» her tone changed drastically as a more powerful shock hit the goblin «WHO SENT YOU?». Malina gritted her teeth, trying to maintain composure. «Well…it’s a long story…» she caught a glimpse of an orange blur and a light blue blot in one of the cracks in the ceiling and quickly masked her head movement by looking all around the room «I wasn’t really hired to kill anyone. It was a weird contract but I was tasked with finding an artifact in this general area. I’ve been crawling in your base for a while now and…AAAAAAAAARGH!» the Mistress didn’t even flinch «You expect me to believe that, you pathetic waste of oxygen? Fine, if you don’t want to talk I’ll just…» one of the floating creatures creatures, this one sporting side bangs covering her right eye, gleefully raised her hand to intercede «It’s true! It’s true! We saw her! We followed her around and she has just been rummaging in every store room she could find!» the Mistress smiled as she petted her tiny head «Really now? You followed her for that long?» her smile faded as her grip strengthened «AND YOU DIDN’T THINK OF WARNING ME? WHAT’S WRONG WITH YOU PATHETIC ELEMENTAL REJECTS?!» the fairy was flung across the room and collapsed on the floor after hitting a wooden crate «BEA!» shouted the other two as they flew to their sister «Let this be a lesson, you shrimps! I made you and I can UN-make you as I see fit! You are supposed to guard this place and yet you let this…WHORE inside MY home!» «HEY!» the bound goblin shouted back «Don’t blame those three! It’s not their fault if you didn’t follow the universal dungeon regulations!» The hag looked at her in disbelief, her eye twitching «What...the FUCK ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!» «It’s…it’s the fhiiiiiiiiiiiiiirst…»another shock hit her bound body as Malina tried to continue her “explanation” «…the first thing they teach you in dungeon delving 101: the important rooms are always on the right side of the map, that’s why it’s called the RIGHT side. If you had placed your bedroom on the right and always right, I would have stumbled upon you and you would have caught me but you had the BALLS to put it ALL THE WAYS TO THE LEFT AND ALWAYS LEFT! You can’t blaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!» the Mistress didn’t let her finish «Fine, you want to be a smart-ass? You want to be FUNNY?» «Oh…oh no…please…» Malina’s face fell, knowing full well where that was going «Oh YES, yes indeed, let’s see how you like when I’M being funny, you don’t expect me to ignore when free essence is delivered directly into my home now, do you?» Ja'Lana and Haylindel watched in horror as blue sparks formed around Malina’s feet, her tiny body tensing up as the tickly sensation made its way through. The goblin, however, didn’t laugh, she didn’t scream. She smirked, looking directly at her torturess. «Honey, I’m a DOMME, I do this shit every day. This isn’t torture, it’s Fredas evening for me! Is this all that you learned from that shitty old YELLOW book you left in your chambers? Also, I’ve never seen someone keep EMERGENCY BOOZE in a glass case! You must be nuHUHUHUHUHUUUts!» sparks formed around her breasts and sides and, this time, she laughed. «Ticklish boobies, huh? Good to know…» the Mistress smiled evilly and charged another shock. High above the lab, Haylindel and Ja'Lana could do nothing but watch as their friend was tortured, sparks teasing and tickling her sensitive chest and sides, shocks vibrating between her toes. Ja'Lana couldn’t bare to keep looking at her friend like this, as Malina’s face was now permanently frozen in a look of despair, her eyes wide open, endlessly moving left…then up…then left…TWICE. She understood. Ja'Lana grabbed Haylindel and dragged her away from the hole «It’s a code! Malina just told us where the thing is!» the Khajiit pointed at the crack leading to the corridor «From there, all to the left, there must be her chambers! And the last thing she said? “Emergency BOOZE”?» Haylindel’s eyes lit up «THE PHYLACTERY! We need to reach that place as soon as po…» «NO WAIT NOHOHOHOHO!» Malina’s screams interrupted her mid sentence «DON’T TICKLE THEHEHEHEHERE! I CAHAHAHAHAN’T HOHOHOLD IT!» Haylindel raced back to their vantage point, only to see small yellow droplets forming around Malina’s crotch «NO! It’s too late!» the elf cried «She is almost losing control, if we go get the phylactery we won’t make it back in time and…» she looked at Ja'Lana that was now crying and something snapped inside the elf’s mind «I know what to do, come here.» she bared Ja'Lana’s chest and hastily painted another sigil on her abdomen, a diamond shape with four arrows pointing at a swirl then painted the same thing on her corset «I’m going to need you to bare this with me. YOU will go grab that fucking thing while I hold her off. I’m not going to sugarcoat it, this WILL be painful as you will feel EVERYTHING I feel, but it’s the only way.» she walked over the part of the attic overseeing the cold storage «Wait for me to start the distraction, then run for that stupid bedroom and bring me that phylactery!» she smashed the planks with a lightning bolt and shot another one at the reinforced door, sending shards of wood and metal flying everywhere, at the same time, Ja'Lana sprinted down the corridor. The Mistress turned around just in time to deflect the bulk of shards heading her way then laughed «I KNEW she wasn’t alone! I admit, I was expecting you to come out sooner, I guess you enjoyed watching her suffer?» Haylindel answered by shooting three quick bolts at her, the first two were deflected but the last one hit the Mistress square on her bulging belly «You disrespectful little bitch! How dare you…» she caught a glimpse of Haylindel’s bladder inflating and deflating «Oh? Don’t tell me you found the notes I left at the college. My my, so there was someone stupid enough to actually perform that shitty ritual? You realize that you could never perform it correctly, right? I cursed that ritual myself and left it there on purpose to fuck with overly eager students like you!» she smiled looking at the bound goblin and giving her another shock «Then I already know what you were looking for, little bitch. You want my book. You want to know how to fix yourself…you want to get rid of those annoying ssssssssssssssssside effectssssssssssssss I created.». Haylindel couldn’t help but to cross her legs, the seal she placed on herself already pushing its limits trying to keep her bladder in check «You three!» the Mistress glared at Ana, Bea and Cassie «Go to my chambers this instant! She is not alone! Take the slime with you and STOP WHOEVER IS IN THERE or I’ll send you back where you came from!» the fairies begrudgingly nodded and left alongside the slime. Another bolt grazed the hag’s face as she laughed again «You really want to fight me, elf? You think you can beat me when I know your weakness?» she taunted looking at the now bloated Haylindel «Look at that bladder of yours!» she shot a magic bolt at her feet, causing the Haylindel to jump to the side «I bet there is an ocean swirling inside it! How long do you think you can hold it? Five minutessssss? TEN minutessssssss?» Haylindel winched again as her belly inflated more and another bolt flew towards her opponent, missing miserably. The Mistress, however, didn’t miss and a crackling white bolt struck Haylindel’s stomach. It felt like thousands of fingers were tickling her bladder inside and out which caused her to fall on her knees and shove a hand between her legs. She tried to form a magic shield with her free hand, but only managed to block direct hits to her belly, meanwhile the Mistress bombarded her with tickling bolts, hitting her everywhere else, each sending ticklish shocks to the her poor aching bladder. The Mistress was now laughing even harder at her opponent’s pathetic attempts to fight back, easily dodging her weakening blasts and alternating between throwing potshots at Haylindel and shocking Malina’s bound body. Despite each shock making her more aroused, Malina was cheering her friend as best as she could «YOUHUHUHUHU CAN DOHOHOHO IIIIT! I believ…..FUUUUCK! I BELIEVE IN YOUHUHUHHUHUH…HAHAHAHAYYYY…» Malina’s eyes widened as a big spark formed around her crotch «WAIT NOHOHOH! HAY! STOHOHOHP HEHEHER!» The Mistress turned to face the bound goblin «Oh? Is something the matter?» she didn’t even bother dodging Haylindel’s next bolt that shamefully hit the ceiling «Don’t be so rude, elf, I’m talking to your friend here why don’t you ssssssssssssssit and sssssssssssssstay put for a moment?» Haylindel couldn’t help but spurt a bit while collapsing to the ground in agony «Now then.» the Mistress approached Malina «What was that about? Is the little whore about to cream herself? Would that make it difficult to hold it? Let’s see if I can help you with that…» on Ja'Lana’s side, a few minutes earlier It took Ja'Lana less than a minute to reach the door to the Mistress’ bedroom and kick it open. Judging by how much her bladder was inflating and how strong she felt the need to go, the battle must have already begun. And Haylindel was losing. The bulging Khajiit darted for the ornate bookcase and started rummaging through the tomes, all the while crossing her legs and biting her lip «Come on! Come on! Where is that…AH! There it is!» she bagged the runic tome then shifted her attention to the glass case, gently tapping the glass with her dagger. Nothing happened. She slid her blade under the glass and lifted it slowly. Nothing, again. She threw the glass on the floor and grabbed the engraved water skin. «HOLD IT RIGHT THERE…you…fuzzy intruder!» The three water fairies had reached the room, together with the guardian slime «Put that thing back and…uh…SURRENDER» commanded Cassie «If you won’t then this slime will capture you!» she didn’t sound convinced at all. Ja'Lana looked at them, then at the slime getting ready to jump her, then back at the fairies. «You…don’t seem to like that woman very much.» silence «This one saw what she did to you, Bea, right? Are you feeling ok?» «It DID hurt but…i’m fine…thanks…» mumbled Bea «This doesn’t change the fact that you need to come with us to the Mistress to be harvested. You…» Bea stopped mid sentence seeing Ja'Lana bending in half from the pain «What…what is happening to you?» asked Ana, concerned «This one…this one can’t surrender. Her friend needs her…you…» another surge of pressure made her wince «…Gods dammit, Haylindel, didn’t they teach you how to dodge at the college?…» she murmured while pulling herself together «This one can see you don’t like the Mistress, there must be a way to help each other here. She could…WHAT?» thanks to the surges of desperation she was sharing with Haylindel, she didn’t notice the slime crawling under her until it had already swallowed her feet up to the ankle. The gelatinous form seeping into her boots was now happily teasing and tickling her feet «Uh…HEHE…NO! Not fahahahir! Leave her paws alohohone!» The slime started rising, tickling higher and higher until it reached the underside of her belly, tickling her in an attempt of making her lose her balance. «NO! NOT THEHEHERE! HEHEHELP!» the fairies watched as she started to panic and fell on her back, the slime quickly engulfing her and beginning to dissolve her clothes. Instinctively Ja'Lana used her hand to cover the still fresh seal that was linking her to Haylindel, she wasn’t a mage but she had the feeling that washing that thing away would be bad for her friend «PLEASE! Don’t stand there, help her!» Bea looked at her sisters and they all shook their heads «We can’t help you…just…let go of that thing and…» «NEHEHEHEVER! She won’t let her friend die! Shehehehehe…shehehehe will…HMPH!» her speech was cut short as the slime now completely engulfed her, the only thing still sticking out was her outstretched arm holding the water skin. Ja'Lana was laying there, naked, desperately holding her breath while the slime was having its way with her immobile body, as countless water tendrils were tickling her sides and enlarged belly, invisible fingers were scratching the soft pads under her paws and slippery tongues were making their way around her crotch, devilishly licking her rapidly swelling clit. «This is it» she thought «This is how her story ends…tickled to orgasm underwater…by a slime…what a stupid death…» as her consciousness faded, she could see Ana frantically pointing at the water skin, shouting something at her, Bea was crying and Cassie…Cassie tackled her arm making her lose her grip. She closed her eyes as the phylactery fell on the slime, she waited, expecting to fade away silently. Suddenly, air rushed in her lungs as the slime holding her exploded as soon as it came in contact with the water skin. «HACH! COUGH! Huff…what…what was that?» asked the confused Khajiit trying to get back on her feet «Did you do it? You said you wouldn’t help me…» Ana fluttered in front of her «No, we said we COULDN’T help you…we…we agree with you. The Mistress summoned us two hundred years ago to serve her and…well, she has been a bitch to us ever since. The slime exploded because she put a sort of safety on her phylactery. If any of the creatures she has summoned tries to touch it, they explode.» Bea took over «Even if you have that thing… » she paused as Ja'Lana shoved a hand between her legs, her belly inflating even more «…your friend won’t win. Sooner or later your bladder will give in, your makeshift seal will break and your friend will have to take the blunt of it once more.» Cassie sat on Ja'Lana’s shoulder «We know what the Mistress left at the college. It was a cruel thing to do but there is nothing you girls can do to stop her…it’s a pity, you looked so nice…» «What if…» Ja'Lana tried to get back up as another fit of pain ran trough her «…what if this one breaks the damned thing? If her seal breaks, Haylindel will feel everything…it…GODS…it should be the same for that whore…» the fairies looked at each other «Well…yes. But still, your friend is too weak now and the Mistress won’t lose any power if you do that, she will just kill you all and make a new one…and probably make new helpers too…» Ja'Lana painfully raised back up «Does the mistress…» she suppressed some giggles as she was now feeling the effect of the tickle bolts hitting Haylindel «…doehehes she have a plugghihihing sigil? The one thahahat…gods dammit whahahat is with mahahages and thihihckling?» she mustered all the strength she had «DOES SHE HAVE THAT THING THAT PREVENTS THE PISS FROM COMING OUT?» The sprites looked perplexed and started to mutter to each other «Did she put that on too?» asked Bea Ana looked at Cassie «Dunno, I think she did…did she forget? Didn’t you take a close look at her crotch and belly yesterday? When she was asleep on the armchair?» Cassie blushed «I did…i didn’t say anything because I thought she would get mad but…there is no such thing on her body…I…I even tried to tickle her bellybutton and a tiny spurt came out. It was blocked by other minor seals immediately after but…yeah, she doesn’t have that one. I actually know why…» Ja'Lana and the two sprites looked at Cassie confused «Well…she…i saw her…she likes to pee. She keeps the phylactery close to her, then she pees until her bladder is empty and then she puts it back in…it’s gross and weird but I think…i think she gets off on that…» Silence filled the room for a few seconds, up until Ja'Lana or better, Haylindel, was hit with the barrage of tickling bolts, causing the Khajiit to jump around the room, laughing like a maniac, as some drops started to escape her. There was no time left. She looked at the phylactery, still laughing, then back at the fairies «Thihihis one…this one has an idea so sthuhuahahapid…so stupid it might just wohohohrk!» She bared one of her claws and went for the glowing seal. Meanwhile, back to Haylindel and Malina Haylindel was still writhing on the floor, both hands clutched between her legs, while the Mistress was now paying full attention to the bound goblin in front of her «So, my little green slut, was there something bothering you?» Malina rapidly shook her head, as much as she wanted to talk back to her, to make her snarky remarks, she couldn’t. She had to muster all the strength she had left to tune out the sparks that were now focusing exclusively on her genital area. «You told me you were a domme, don’t tell me a mean girl like you can’t handle a few sparks on her coochie. Oh my…» she feigned surprise at the sight of the goblin’s erect clit «What’s this now? Why, it seems mr. clitty wants some attention. Good thing I invited mrs. hummers.» she pulled out a long purple gem from her pocket. One of the runes that spanned its entire length started to glow, causing the crystal to lightly hum and vibrate and Malina’s eyes to widen in fear. The Mistress playfully hovered the crystal over Malina’s nipple, causing it to stiffen, she traced all the way to her other nipple and circled it, then slid the crystal down her tiny body, being extra careful to circle around the goblin’s now bulging belly. Malina tried to close her legs but her bindings were too tight. She clenched her fists as the humming gem caressed her belly. She bit her lip when it approached her aching clit. She wanted to focus, to blot out those feelings but, despite all that, she wanted it. She wanted that orgasm, knowing full well what would happen afterwards. As the gem pressed on her mound, the Mistress touched the crystal’s second rune, giving the gem a pulsating effect «Mmmh…no…st…stop…» she tried to protest «What’s wrong dear?» the Mistress’ voice was eerily sweet and calming «Don’t you like this? Doesn’t it feel good?» she touched the third rune and the gem’s vibrations intensified. She then proceeded to insert the gem in Malina’s moist cavity «NO! MMMMMMMH…NOT LIKE THIS! Don’t make me cuaaaah...no! If I cum…if I… » «What happens if you cum?» her tormentor giggled «Is it going to be so much more difficult for you to hold it?» she began sliding the crystal in and out «Will a pesky orgasm make you lose control of your body?» Malina nodded in tears as the Mistress added a twisting motion to the gem «Then let the Mistress help you feel great. One. Last. Time.» she moved her thumb over to the last rune «Goodbye little slut. Have a nice last org…» She suddenly let go of the crystal that was then free to hum itself out of Malina’s body, the Mistress’ eyes shot wide open as sheer panic coursed trough her. She looked at Haylindel but she was still recovering from her fight, and yet, she could feel it. Her belly was churning. Her insides were being compressed like they were in a vise. Her bladder was spasming. «No! Who is…WHO IS DOING THIS?» she had to grab the torture rack to avoid falling on her knees «SHOW YOURSELF! I COMMAND YOUHUHUHU! WHAHAHAT? WHAT’S HAPPEHEHEHENIHIHIHIHNG?» Suddenly the door leading to the hallway was kicked open and out emerged a naked, bulging and utterly pissed off Khajiit that, to the Mistress’ horror, was holding the enchanted water skin, tickling its underside with her sharp claws. «Step. Away. From. Her. FRIEND!» Ja'Lana grabbed the phylactery with bot hands and twisted it. The hag’s bladder did the same as she collapsed on the ground, urine spurting out of her. «HOW? How are you doing this? You can’t be from the college! You can’t be a better mage than ME!» she managed to get back up, her legs still shaking «There…there is no way. You…you can’t have performed a counter ritual…you…» she finally managed to focus on the sigil on the water skin. She finally saw what had happened. She saw the arrows on that seal. Each one of them was now pointing in both directions «You…how did you know to do that? NOT EVEN MY MINIONS KNOW THAT!» Ja'Lana smirked as she squeezed and tickled the phylactery some more, causing the Mistress to roll on the floor again, her belly deflating even more «Oh it was just luck. This one just thought “if the seal sends the feelings in the direction of the arrows, maybe she can add more arrows”. And, wouldn’t you know it, IT WORKED! Now, STEP. ASIDE!» The Mistress rose to her feet once more, her hands sparking with magic «Don’t…don’t you dare do anything like that again! Now pass me that thing. SLOWLY! Or else I’ll kill the goblin slut. I’m serious! I will…» She moved her electrically charged hand where she remembered Malina’s body to be. Nothing was there. She slowly turned her head and was horrified to see the torture rack completely empty. «You know… » a chirpy voice chimed in from behind her «It’s like I always say. Never take your eyes away from a goblin if you care for your valuables, BITCH!» a powerful kick struck her behind her knee, forcing her to fall forward and onto the torture rack «OUCH! How…where…when…HOW?» she tried to cast a spell but an azure blur hit her hand with the strength of a bullet, slamming it down and locking her arm on the rack. Her other hand quickly followed suit. The fearsome Mistress was now immobilized, snarling at the three intruders and at the three traitors floating around Malina’s head. «YOU THREE! I should have sent you back to the depths of Oblivion! You fucking…GAAAAAHAHAHAHAH!» Ja'Lana interrupted her tirade by tickling the water skin with even more malice as the three water sprites giggled in unison. «You should have treated us better, that’s what you should have done!» commented Ana «Yeah, you summoned HELPERS not SLAVES!» echoed Bea «YEAH, FUCK YOU!» concluded Cassie. The Mistress realized quickly she was losing, she was immobilized and had already lost a few years worth of life thanks to that meddling cat. Trying to hide her panic she began to bargain «Now…let’s be reasonable…we…uh…started on the wrong foot…maybe we can just…forget this all? I’ll even help you get rid of that curse. I swear…what are you doing? WAIT!» the fairies nonchalantly began removing her boots and tearing her robes open with their claws. «W…wait…it doesn’t have to come to this…» Malina started cracking her knuckles, Haylindel created crackling sparks between her hands and Ja'Lana devilishly wiggled her tail closer and closer to the phylactery’s bottom «NO! You NEED me! If you kill me now you will NEVER remove that curse!» two small blue heads popped up from under her armpits while a third popped up between her breasts «That’s not true.» chirped Ana «Yeah, WE know how to do that too. We have been with you for two hundred years after all.» confirmed Bea «Girls… please! Allie, Baby, don’t let them do this to me!» Everything stopped, the fairies scowled at her. «What did you say? What did you call us?» «A…Allie and Baby?» «YOU DON’T EVEN KNOW OUR NAMES?! TWO HUNDRED YEARS AND YOU DON’T KNOW OUR FUCKING NAMES?» Cassie simply exploded «Of course I do…uh…Denise? Isn’t that your naHAHAHAHA! No! DON’T TIHIHIHIHCKLE MEHEHEHE!» Ana and Bea started tickling her hairy armpits while Cassie traced her little claws around her nipples. «Do you mind if I join in, girls?» Malina approached the bound feet wiggling her fingers. «WAIT! I MIND! I MIHIHIHIHIHIND! NOHOHOHO!» Ja'Lana smirked feigning ignorance «She wonders what will happen if her tail touches this water skin…» the Mistress’ laughter skyrocketed as the fluffy tail connected with her phylactery «NOT THE TAIL! NOT THERE! NOHOHOHOHO! STOP IHIHIHIT!» Her tormentors relentlessly tickled her for what seemed to be an eternity. Malina’s claws ravaged her soles, Ja'Lana kept adding pressure on her bladder, being very careful not to push her too far in order to prolong her long overdue suffering, finally, the three fairies were having their was on her upper body with Cassie eagerly jerking and licking her now fully erect nipples. Each passing moment she could feel more of her pee slipping away «I don’t know about you» taunted Malina «But I don’t think it’s only pee flowing from between her legs. Oh by the Gods! SHE IS BLUSHING! Do you like being tickled like this? Oh then you are going to LOVE this!» The tormented had braced herself between fits of laughter, fearing the worst to happen. But nothing happened. The fairies stopped tickling and teasing her, Ja'Lana stopped squeezing the phylactery and Malina… Malina was now standing on the table, her minute physique looming over the bound woman who was trying desperately to catch her breath and while keeping her bladder in check. «Huff…Huff…what…you…you stopped? Am I…am I free to go?» she looked at the goblin with begging eyes. Malina just smirked and pointed at something behind her. It was Haylindel slowly cupping her hands around the Mistress’ ears. Ja'Lana whistled to get her attention and, when the hag looked at her, she unplugged the water skin and emptied it on the ground, breaking the seal in the process. At the same time, the horrifying sound of rivers and running water invaded her ears as Haylindel finished casting her dreadful illusion spell. The Mistress shook her head, begging to be let go as she mustered all the willpower she had left to not wet herself right then and there. «PLEASE! DON’T DO THIS! I’M SORRY! I WON’T KILL ANYONE ANYMORE! I’LL JUST…» Malina covered her mouth with her big toe, cutting her off mid sentence. Then smiled and opened her hand to reveal a glimmering purple crystal. «NO! You WOULDN’T! YOU CAN’T!» The goblin turned her back to her, comfortably sat on her bulging belly causing another spurt to escape. «PLEASE! I’M BEGGING YOU!» «Oh what’s the matter?» Malina giggled «Is the bad bitch afraid of mrs. hummers?» she touched the fourth last rune «Let mommy help you feel great. One. Last. Time.» she shoved the vibrating crystal deep inside the aching pussy, making sure to press it against her bladder as much as possible and using her free hand to vehemently stroke her clit. At the same time, Ja'Lana started licking the bound feet with her raspy tongue while Ana, Bea and Cassie assaulted the Mistress’ bulging belly and Haylindel turned the sound of rivers into raging waterfalls. Her laughter filled the entirety of the ruins, causing some ice spikes to fall from the ceiling. «NOOOOO! NOT LIKE THIHIHIHIHIHS! HAHAHAHAHA! I CAHAHAHAN’T END LIKE THIHIHIHIS! I AM THE MISTREHEHEHEHESS! BWAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAhahah…ahahhhh…» her laughter died as her bladder gave out. What once was a white haired beautiful woman was now rapidly turning to dust, leaving only mrs. hummers happily vibrating in a pile of white ash. The three fairies scoffed at her remains and Cassie even spat on them «Good riddance!» she added kicking a small mound of dust «Never in my life I’ve met a c*nt like her!» Malina approached Cassie while at the same time sneakily pocketing mrs. hummers «Are you ok, Cass?» «Yeah, I’m fine…thanks.» she stifled a sob «you girls helped us big time. We won’t forget it.» «Don’t mention it. By the way, since you probably have nothing else to do now, why don’t you come with us?» The three sprites rejoiced at first then got sad again «We would love that…but…» muttered Ana «We need to help your friend first, we need to hurry! Quick!» Bea pointed at some materials in the lab «What’s the rush?» Malina was confused «What’s with you three all of a sudd…OUCH!» Haylindel inexplicably ripped a few strands of hair from the goblin’s head «WHAT WAS THAT FOR, HAY?!» «Shush, can’t talk. No time. Explain later.» The elf quickly grabbed the three fairies and held them together with the lock of goblin hair. Her eyes glowed white as she mumbled words incomprehensible to Ja'Lana and Malina. Shortly after she shouted «BIND!» and a warm light filled the room. Ana, Bea and Cassie looked at each other then cries of joy filled the ruins «You didn’t have to do that for us!» cried Ana «How can we thank you? This is too much!» echoed Bea «I LOVE YOU BIG SISTER ELF!» shouted Cassie. Malina cleared her throat «Ahem. Could someone please tell us mortals WHAT IN OBLIVION WAS THAT?» Cassie glomped the goblin’s cheek, laughing like crazy «IT MEANS WE CAN STAY! WE CAN COME WITH YOU!» Haylindel giggled «Let me explain. You see, with the Mistress dead, her spell would have started to fade away. ALL of her spells.» Malina gasped «You mean…» «Sadly, yes, if I hadn’t performed this spell quickly, the magic keeping these three alive would have disappeared. I…didn’t have time to explain…or to think this trough…so…congratulations Malina, you are the proud owner of three water sprites now…well…you can consider them assistants. The spell I used was more powerful and…took quite the toll on me.» she gestured at her belly, so inflated that looked like she was about to give birth to an elephant. «However, I bound them to this realm using you as an anchor.» Ja'Lana looked at Bea, confused «Could someone translate for the non mages?» «It means that now we can stay even if something happens to you girls…not that we would want that! We will make sure to protect you!» «That’s…all so nice to hear but…» Haylindel started to visibly cross her legs as the swirly sigil disappeared from both her and Ja'Lana’s bellies «I think that ALL of us need to take care of something rather…URGENT.» Cassie blushed «Oh…right, the lavatory is over th…» she couldn’t finish her sentence as Haylindel just let loose on the floor, crossing her eyes in pleasure as if she had never peed in her entire life. Shortly after a deep hissing noise could be heard from behind a barrel followed by a high pitched «AAAAAAH!». Ja'Lana was the only one left standing, biting her lip at the sight of the two girls relieving themselves. Her eyes twitched towards her goblin friend «M…Malinaaaa? Aren’t you FORGETTING SOMETHING?» a giggle could be heard from behind the barrel followed by «Unseal» the Khajiit rushed for the door Cassie was pointing at but, before she could take a single step she heard the dreaded «Reeeelease!» coming from behind the barrel. She cursed under her breath as her bladder emptied herself in the middle of the room. «You know she will make you pay for it, right?» muttered the angry cat cleaning herself with a piece of cloth. «Mh-hm» Malina nodded smugly «You also know that now she has more friends to help her doing that, right?» «Mh-hm…hhhmmm» Malina closed her eyes as she splashed some cool water on her genitals «You are looking forward to it, aren’t you?» «Fuck yes I’m looking forward to it.» Ja'Lana hugged her from behind «Don’t you ever make her worry like this again.» Malina kissed her cheek «I won’t.» They found some clean clothes for everyone then finally went to sleep in one of the empty rooms. The next morning they were woken up by their three new friends bringing in breakfast, after that Haylindel used the materials in the laboratory to begin her preparations. «How long will it take to get rid of that curse?» Malina approached her chewing on a piece of meat «I…» Haylindel’s eyes glowed again, her hands tracing symbols and runes on her belly. A bright flash engulfed the room and almost blinded the goblin «…I think I’m done. Well…done-ish. That fucking whore was lying, the curse can’t be lifted. Not completely at least.» Malina’s ears drooped down «You mean that after all this…you still can’t hear the “p word” without wetting yourself?» Haylindel sighed «Afraid so. However, I managed to unbind my magika from my bladder so, even if I piss myself…» the sound of liquid hitting the stone filled the room «I…should be fine…» she paused as a rush of pleasure pervaded her «not good…I’m afraid I’m starting to like this… I’m turning into a freak…but still, at least now I can fight without worrying about my bladder again.» She looked at Malina and Ja'Lana that had now entered the room «I must thank you girls, you provided all the services I paid for and more. So, as thanks, you can come and crash here whenever you like. Just the two of you tho, got it?» Ja'Lana finished munching on a fish «You are staying here? This one thought you would go back to Winterhold, aren’t all your friends still there?» The elf laughed hard «Sis’, fuck Winterhold and fuck my “friends”! You two have been more friendly to me in a week than those assholes have been in years. I’ll make myself at home, there are a lot of books and tomes here, maybe in a few months I’ll be able to completely nullify the effects of that ritual. In the meantime…» she hugged both of them «I’ll make a special room for you two for whenever you want “privacy”. I can imagine you can’t get a lot of that at your sanctuary.» Both of them awkwardly laughed «Oh we are not…this one...she isn’t even sure she…you know…» «Right, Ja'Lana is still a bit confused about all this…» Haylindel raised an eyebrow «Really? Oh…well I’m sorry…i just thought…that you…you know…were on the other side…with your name and everything…if that’s not the case may I ask why you are using a male name?» Ja'Lana spat out the wine she was drinking «A WHAT?!» Haylindel was even more confused now «Your name “Ja'Lana” has the prefix “Ja” and that is used by young-adult…Khajiit boys…I never said anything because I thought… the fact that you kept using “she” was confusing tho…» Ja'Lana fell on a chair, shocked. «All this time…she had…a male name? She must have looked so stupid! That’s why all those who hired her…they all looked at her in that weird way…» Malina approached her and put her hand on her shoulder «Lana…i don’t understand, didn’t your parents tell you about…names?» Ja'Lana ears dropped «She…never met them. She was but a kitten when her caravan was…she only had this wooden amulet they left to her…and it only said “Lana”. When she heard other khajiit being named they always had a prefix so…so she picked one that she felt was cool…» Malina hugged her tightly «Well, I don’t care about your name. Your name doesn’t define you! You aren’t a boy, you are a woman! A big strong kitty woman!» Ja'Lana couldn’t help but giggle and hugged Malina back «Yes, she is a strong kitten. She is the STRONGEST PUSSY AROUND!» the goblin laughed and suddenly felt tiny slimy hands on her hair. Ana, Bea and Cassie snuck behind them and joined their hug, quickly followed by Haylindel «Oh yeah.» commented Malina «Group hug. Happy ending.» they stayed like this for a few minutes, then Haylindel broke the silence «So…about that room…should we?» Malina and Ja'Lana answered in unison «Fuck yes.» They didn’t get much sleep in the following days, then they finally went back to report to Astrid. Little did they know, however, that their peace would soon be disrupted To be continued in: Ja'Lana and the vigilant of Stendarr
  10. Hi! After a very long time, I have decided to share my personal work with you. I hope it's not that bad, and quite understandable, as I'm not an english native speaker. This is pure fiction, none of the events has ever happened, and every character is fictional. DISCLAIMER: Never, ever try to repeat this at your own. It sounds fun, but could be very dangerous. I hope you have fun reading, as this is my first story being published. I'm really nervous posting it online. --- Caroline and the padlock--- I’m Caroline and I'm 27 years old. I'm a tall, and slim blonde girl, and I'm into holding my pee for pleasure. I often put myself in some difficult situations which make me feel proud of my strong bladder. I want to share with you the story of one particular day at my work. I woke up at 6 AM, and got ready for work. I drank coffee, ate breakfast, took a shower and got dressed. I don't have a dress code at work but I have to look professional so I put on my skinny black jeans and white blouse. At 7:30 I normally leave my flat, so just before I entered the bathroom and emptied my bladder till the last drop. I recently made a habit of not peeing at work. Of course that's not a daily habit, everyone has some worse or better days and not always I am able to cope with holding my pee through the entire work day, and sometimes it becomes uncomfortable. This particular day I had a good mood and decided to follow my habit. I often like to feel the pressure of my swollen bladder at the end of the work hours and then riding back to my home to release my pent up pee. Today I came up with an idea to add some spice to my hold. I've recently bought a padlock I wanted to try using for some time and today was the day to do that. After emptying the last drop I put my jeans back and locked a padlock on my jeans button just on the thin part of the button (you know how looks the jeans button made of metal, right?) That made it unable to unbutton my jeans without taking off the padlock, as it was blocking the button to slip through the hole in the waist part of my jeans. I tried it and confirmed my theory. There was no way for me to take off my jeans without taking off the padlock. My blouse was long enough to cover my waist and the padlock. To add even more spice, I decided to leave the key to the padlock at home. That would totally make me hold my pee for several hours whether I liked it or not. I was both excited and scared. What If I had an emergency and won't be able to take off my pants? I would not recommend doing what I did but the excitation took over and I left my key on the table then left for work. I usually take my car to my work, and today was no different. I drove to my work, parked my car, and entered my office 10 minutes before my work starts at 8 AM. I was working for rather not so big company, so I was in charge of huge amount of the paperwork, also because most of my co-workers were from the technical part of the company, doing their tasks outside. With me in the office work two other woman, Lisa aged 34 - absent today because she asked for a day off and Barbara aged 45. There is also our boss, Mark, aged 52 in his room next to ours. I started reading and responding the emails and sorting out the invoices that arrived by traditional post. I often take a sip from a water bottle which I always keep on my desk, and today was no different. The absence of Lisa made me answer more phonecalls than normally, and before I realised It was 11 AM. We don't have fixed time for lunch or breaks, If you need to use the bathroom, and no one is calling, you can freely use it, unless you have a padlock preventing you from doing it. Over 3 hours and a half since my last pee. As I said before, I’m used to holding my pee and my bladder is quite well trained so It was not a problem by now. I could feel my bladder was no longer empty and I was feeling some need to urinate, which I would normally do if I was about to travel somewhere. My need by now was at the stage of 3/10. Nothing serious, yet nothing to forget about. I got off from my chair and headed towards the little kitchen. I took some pasta from the fridge I prepared the day before and took it in my lunchbox. I sat by the small table and consumed my meal. I also made a tea for myself to drink after my lunch, but I didn't want to waste more time so I took it back to my desk to drink it while working. After about 40 minutes I started to feel some more pressure in my abdomen, as certainly the tea I consumed was already processed by my kidneys and some fresh urine entered my bladder. Now my need increased to level 4. I had no other option than to ignore it, and got back to work. After 1 PM, almost 6 hours since I emptied my bladder, I could feel the pressure intensified. By now it was firm 5/10 and I couldn't take my mind off my need. Still I wasn't afraid, as I had only 2 hours and a half left of work, so I would be home in about 3 hours. I saw my water bottle was empty bo now so I came back to the kitchen to get a fresh one, and took a sip. Just after 3PM I could feel my bladder was starting to bulge out a little bit, and my need increased to level 6/10. I knew it would be much worse when I stood up, but while I was sitting at my desk, I could easily control my growing need. Then our boss walked in our room. He approached me and said: - Caroline, could you please print some empty contract templates for our meeting at 5PM. At 5PM? Oh fork! I totally forgot about the meeting! My heart raced. I had to take off my padlock before! I didn't want to hold a bursting bladder through the meeting. I managed to calm down and show no fear, then answered: - Of course I can. I will have it with me. - Thanks, Caroline! - Um, excuse me, but could I leave a little bit earlier today so I could dress more properly? I will quickly jump to my home, and will be back before it's time to leave for the meeting. - Don't worry about clothes. You're looking good. It's not a very formal meeting, so no one will judge you, but I prefer we are not late, so if that's okay I would like you to stay here. I promise I will let you earlier tomorrow. I was terrified. I got myself into a big trouble and could do nothing about that. The last thing I would like my boss to know was I had a padlock on my jeans preventing me from emptying my bladder. - Okay, thank you - I replied - I will wait here, not to delay our ride. My boss smiled and walked out. I was afraid, I would not manage to stay dry. My body was shaking, but I closed my eyes for a couple of seconds and took few deep breaths. I reviewed my situation. It was almost half past 3PM, and I haven't peed since half past 7 in the morning. That meant 8 hours without relieving myself. My current status was 6/10 and going for 7. In one our and a half we are supposed to be in a meeting, which hopefully would last no longer than 1 hour. Adding a journey back to my home, if everythings goes up to my plan, I would be able to use my bathroom in 3 hours. That doesn't sound as bad, but my need was constantly increasing. Could I last 11 hours without relieving myself? I simply had to. Sorry bladder, I hope you won't let me down. I regained my self confidence and got back to work. I searched for the best route to the meeting, and wasn't disappointed, as the meeting place was only about 2km away from our office, still we had to take a car. At half past 4PM, when my colleague Barbara was already out of the office, my boss entered my room. - Ok Caroline, It's time for us to leave, so we won't be late. Are you ready? - Of course... - I stood up and realised how full my bladder is. I could feel very intense pressure in my lower abdomen, and I knew my bladder was bulging out, although I couldn't check it by myself while standing in front of my boss. My need increased to firm 7/10. I was 100% sure I will be bursting to pee soon. I collected all the documents and followed my boss out of the office. I exited the building and started walking towards my car when my boss shouted from the other side of a car park: - Hey, let's take my car, I would pick you up here after the meeting. That's not how I planned. This solution would delay me returning to my home. Probably only by no more than 10 minutes, but 10 minutes while being desperate to pee feels like an eternity. That was not the worst part of the idea. I would be fully dependent on my boss. I could come back home only if he picks me up. Of course I could take a taxi or a bus, but to be honest, I would like to avoid being desperate to pee in a public transport or in some stranger's car. My boss was still somebody I knew for a few years and was a warm and kind man, still of course I didn't want to show my desperation to him nor pee myself in his car or company. I had no choice, and no time to argue. I entered his car. The premium choice leather seats were very comfortable. I mean... wow! I could sit there for the rest od the day and It would be very, very helpful for me to hold my pee. I almost forgot about my need. Almost I mean, because how can you forget about a full bladder trying to release it's content. We drove to the meeting place which was in a new beautiful building. We parked in an underground garage, and I slowly exited the car. The fullness was really driving me mad. My bladder reminded me I should be at home right now using my toilet. Instead I was still at work with no slightest chance to pee soon. I simply had to hold it! The meeting room was said to be at the 3rd floor, so we took an elevator. I wanted to cross my legs so bad, but I didn't want to let my boss know I had to pee. To make matters worse, my skinny jeans waist was tightly adhering to my bladder, preventing it from expanding. Oh how I wished I could unbutton my jeans, but I couldn't. We arrived to the meeting room, where already 2 men were waiting for us. I was introduced by my boss, who already knew those 2 men. We then sat on both sides of a big eliptical table, and those two men and my boss started discussing about the new agreement they were about to sign. We were given a bottle of water and a glass for each of us, which I didn't plan to drink by now. I was taking some notes, which would be useful for my further job, while the clock hit half past 5PM. 10 hours since my last pee. My need at the level of 8/10 while sitting at the table. I was afraid of standing up, because I knew I was going to be bursting to pee for sure. Still there were no signs for the meeting to end soon. I felt thirsty, and wanted to delay drinking anything, but my throat was sore, and I decided to drink a little of water to hydrate myself. 6PM rolled up, and my boss was still discussing with those 2 men. I was getting really nervous. My body was shaking, and I was keeping my legs tight together. Finally, after some minutes I could see the end of my nightmare. The agreement was going to be signed. Finally at about half past 6PM those two men stood up, and so did my boss. I didn't wanted to be rude, so I also stood up carefully. I could feel my bloated and full bladder being squized by my skinny jeans. I did everything to keep my flood gates shut. We shook hands and headed back to the underground garage. 11 hours worth of urine. My need at firm 9/10, and I still had about an hour to go back to my flat. That couldn't be happening. It was a pure nightmare. We entered the car, and I wanted to hold myself so bad. I put all my strength and willpower not to pee myself in my boss's car. I could feel every pothole and every stop in my bursting bladder. We finally arrived at the car park by our office building. I quickly thanked my boss, and headed towards my car. My legs were shaking. I nervously looked for my car key in my bag, unlocked the doors, and entered my car. I closed my eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. Now being alone I lifted my blouse to see how bad is my situation. I saw a huge bulge in my abdomen, up to my navel. My swollen bladder trying to expand, and being blocked by my skinny jeans. I ignited the engine. To make matters worse, my car had a manual gearbox. I had to press the clutch and put on the first gear. I slowly rolled out of the car park and carefully drove back towards home. I don't recommend driving with a bursting bladder, but I simply had to. I arrived to my home. Parked on a car park beside my block of flats. I exited my car and locked it. I was in a panic mode. 12 hours of holding my pee wanted to be released NOW! My need grew up to 10/10. Still I had to walk to the second floor without an elevator. That was some kind of cruel nightmare. I took slow steps towards my floor. Searched for my keys and finally entered my flat. I was finally in my home! I almost ran to my kitchen and grabbed the keys to the padlock. My hands were shaking, and I dropped the keys to the floor. Noo! I almost cried, as I had to bend down. I gasped, as I squized my bladder reaching to the keys. I finally inserted the key to the padlock and unlocked it. I threw it on the table, and ran to the bathroom. I unbuttoned my jeans and slid them off while still walking. I touched my bladder. It was rock hard, and bulging out like a watermelon. I was so proud of myself when I sat down on the toilet and released a torrent of pee. I gasped while emptying my tired bladder and promised myself to never, ever put the padlock again on my jeans.
  11. So here it is! My first story I post here. I hope you like it! I'm always open to feedback but please be kind 🙈 ❤️ "Alright, let's hit the road," you said excitedly as you started the car, put it in gear, and we rolled away. I was actually also quite excited about our camping trip, even though I wasn't much of an outdoorsy person. It was going to be really cozy to be out in the woods with you, sleeping in a tent, cooking on a camp stove, maybe doing a bit of fishing. But first, we needed to get there, and it wasn't going to happen in a minute. A four hour road trip followed by an hour-long hike in the forest awaited us before we would reach the clearing by a small lake that we had found while searching maps for good camping spots. I had only had an energy drink for breakfast and it was starting to catch up with me. We were about 20 minutes into our 4-hour journey, and I was already in need of a bathroom break. I hated to admit that I needed to use the restroom; I always felt embarrassed about it. Even more embarrassed though, I felt about the fact that I was embarrassed to tell you about something as natural as needing to pee. An hour and a half had passed since we left home, two and a half hours to go. I was starting to get worried. My need to pee was getting worse and worse much faster than the rate at which we were approaching our destination. I so desperately wanted to tell you that I needed to pee, but I just couldn't get the words out. It was like a mental block. Trying to discreetly hold it was becoming almost unbearable. I sat up straight, with my butt at the back of the seat and my back against the backrest. Didn't you need to go to the bathroom soon? I thought as I crossed my legs and leaned forward a little to create some pressure against my crotch. If you had time to observe me now, you would have definitely noticed that I needed to pee, but since you were driving and could only glance at me briefly in your peripheral vision, you didn't notice anything. Sitting forward with crossed legs actually seemed to help to alleviate the increasing urge to pee. But after a while, it didn't help much. My heart sank when I realized that only half an hour had passed since I crossed my legs. There were still two hours to go followed by an hour of hiking in the forest. The urgency to pee came in waves, sometimes feeling manageable, but at times causing me to get increasingly anxious about if I was going to be able to hold it. I decided to try to sleep for a while to pass the time. I leaned my head against the window. Outside, the world whizzed by, the passing scenery no longer registering in my mind. My focus was solely on the relentless urgency that consumed my thoughts. "Think about something else," I told myself, but my thoughts were fixated on the idea of letting go of the clenching and just allowing everything to pour out of me. I closed my eyes and tried to daydream about other scenarios. I opened the door to the bathroom and ran towards the toilet, but it only kept getting farther away the more I ran. I gave up, I stopped where I was, spread my legs, and began to pee. I was naked, so there were no clothes to pull down. Never had it felt so good to pee... Suddenly, I woke up. Panicked, I frantically slammed my hand between my legs and pressed against my crotch. It was about to happen; I was about to lose control of my bladder. I clenched every muscle in my genital area, squeezing my fists as a few drops of warm pee escaped into my white lace panties. I managed to regain control; I wasn't going to have an accident, at least for now. "Are you okay?" you asked after seeing me almost wet myself in your peripheral vision. "Yeah, I'm fine, I just thought I dropped my phone, but it landed between my legs," I lied. I'm not sure if you believed me, but I don't think you realized that I had to pee because you didn't say anything about it after that. I checked the time, one hour to go... I shifted uncomfortably in my seat, hoping to find relief, but the sensation only intensified. My bladder seemed to have a life of its own, its urgent demands drowning out everything else. I could feel myself reaching the limits of my control, my body's instincts pushing me to wet myself. I was now so desperate that I actually considered peeing just a little bit to relieve some of the pressure. However, I decided not to, since I wasn't sure I would be able to stop it. Also, I was wearing thin light gray leggings, and you would have clearly seen the wet spot. The last hour of the car ride was spent in complete silence. You had run out of topics to try to start a conversation with after me replying with short dead end answers. I felt bad for you, I didn't want to be rude but I just could not focus on both conversing and holding my bladder at the same time. All my focus was now on keeping myself dry but that task was becoming increasingly more difficult... I had a cold sweat while shivers rushed down my legs, almost making lose it multiple times. FINALLY we parked the car, we had made it, I had made it. I actually felt relieved, now there was only the hike left and then I'd get to pee. This gave me some confidence that I could make it. But as I stood up and got out of the car all that relief and confidence washed away in the blink of an eye. I thought I was desperate sitting down but standing up, it was beyond desperation. I could barely stand up straight, let alone walk. My bladder bulged so much you could imagine me pregnant with a small baby. Suddenly I could feel myself loosing control, I panicked. I stepped side to side in small fast movements, eventually crossing my legs and squatting down to regain control over my bladder. It worked. Luckily you were to busy on the other side of the car unloading out gear so you didn't notice me almost peeing myself. We started walking. I could feel my heart rate quicken as I struggled to maintain my composure, to stay in control when every piece of me was screaming for release. Every step I took sent a jolt of pain from my stomach down through my lower abdomen. Fifteen minutes into our hike, with a whole 45 minutes left, I realized that I definitely wouldn't be able to hold it. I didn't even know what I was trying to hold myself for, it wasn't like there was going to be a toilet out there in the middle of the woods. Maybe I thought that once we were there, I could go off into the woods and pee a little more discreetly than peeing next to the trail with you having to wait for me while I peed. One thing I did know for sure though, was that I couldn't hold it for another 45 minutes. I was now so desperate that it physically hurt, I didn't know what to do. With every step I took, the realization that I was going to wet myself became more and more imminent. I started to panic, I was going to pee myself. What was I going to do? What was I going to say? A tear ran down my cheek as I accepted the fact that it was too late to do anything. Instead of trying to take action and do something about it, I froze, I didn't know what to do, I couldn't think. I just stood there, waiting for me to pee myself. You were a little ahead of me, so you didn't notice that I had stopped. "I'm going to pee myself!" I blurted out nervously, tears streaming down my cheeks. It was going to happen now. It was too late. Only now did you notice that I had stopped a few meters behind. Also, It wasn't until now that you found out I even needed to pee in the first place, since I hadn't said anything before. You knew there wasn't much time left when I said that, after all, this wasn't the first time I was desperate for a pee. But now it was really close to an accident. I looked down at my light gray tights and pulled up the fabric on the sides next to my crotch to get a better view of the impending disaster. "What?! No! Don't pee yourself!" you exclaimed as you hurried towards me. Now it was urgent and you were well aware of it. You ran up to me and stuck your fingers in my pants. You yanked down my pants and underwear to my ankles in one swift motion. Faster than I could react, you stood behind me, bent your legs, and grabbed my knee creases. I wasn't a big girl with a petite build, standing at just 5'3" tall, and with a cute, small butt, it was no problem for you to lift me up by my knees. You were now carrying me with my legs spread and my bare privates forward and slightly upward. You held up my legs almost towards my chest to keep the clothing higher up than my privates and the incoming stream of pee. You carried me like when you were helped to pee as a child. Immediately after you had lifted me, a strong stream of pee gushed out of my privates. It couldn't have been many seconds left before I would have wet myself. The relief was almost orgasmic. Goosebumps spread all over my body, and a tingling sensation of relief radiated through me. I let out a moan almost subconsciously. The stream divided and sprayed in all directions, and when it landed on the ground below, it splashed heavily. It was a good thing that you held up my legs; otherwise, they would probably be wet now. I peed more and more, it felt like it would never end. The stream started to diminish after a while, only to surge again for another round. I moaned a little again. "You must have been really desperate to pee," you teased playfully. "Yeah..." I replied, embarrassed, as my pee continued to flow out of me. I continued to pee for what felt like an eternity. I tried to stop as I found it embarrassing that so much was coming out, but I couldn't. I tried tightening my pelvic muscles but my attempts were futile. The ground below was now completely soaked, and my pee had started to flow backward, down to your shoes. "Oh god, I'm so sorry. I was really, really desperate to pee," I said, ashamed. "It's okay, take you're time and get it all out," you replied in a calm, kind tone. When the stream finally began to subside, the pee started to slowly flow back over my butt instead. The pee split into several small tickling streams over my buttocks before it finally stopped. You set me down on my feet again. A few last drops fell into my pants, which I had gathered around my ankles. I pulled up my underwear followed by my gray leggings. The last drops, along with the fact that I had managed to get my butt wet, meant that my pants now had small pee stains dotted around my buttocks and between my legs. I asked you how bad it was since I couldn't see everything, but you said it was fine and that it was better than wetting myself. We were deep in the woods anyway, so no one else would know except for you and me. "Thanks, you saved me there," I said, blushing a little. Everything had happened so quickly, and it wasn't until now that I began to realize that I almost peed myself in front of you. And that you then had to help me pee. I was somewhat embarrassed but mostly relieved after having held it for hours. "It's okay, but you have to tell me when you need to pee next time and not just right before it's too late," you said when it was all over. I promised you that I would try to be better at it, even though I found it uncomfortable to admit that I needed to use the restroom."
  12. So, I've recently become fascinated with the concept of 'nurse/teacher bladders', where basically because nurses and teachers don't get time to pee throughout the day they just hold it for longer and longer - and as such their bladder gets bigger and bigger. I've seen a lot of videos on TikTok of women talking about this and about their unique bladder capacity, but not much noteworthy, which is why I'm turning to you guys. I'm not a leech, so here are some videos to give you a taster of what I'm looking for. Or, if you don't have anything, just saying you're into this kind of thing too would mean a lot 😊 Nurse bladder 1.mp4 Nurse bladder scan 2.mp4 Nurse bladder scan.mp4
  13. Hello, readers. Many of you are probably familiar with my medieval omorashi series, Lunambra. This is a complete reboot of that series, now taking place in a high-fantasy world with all the magic associated with such a genre. It features many of the same characters, and some new ones as well. The main series has come to a close, and I cannot find the inspiration to write spinoffs when every character is right where I want them. This is by far the longest story I've ever written, by a few thousand words. Be warned that this is not simply Omorashi fiction - It is an intense and dramatic tale of magic and war, not meant for a quick wank & walk. Since this story is so long, if you wish to read it in multiple sittings, simply remember the chapter number you're on and CTRL+F the number. And so I present: Dreams of Lunambra - Book One. ******************* Part One – Rain *******************1 Marina sighed as she waved her hand at the last lit torch in the hall and watched the lesser air spell float over it and envelop the flame, extinguishing it quickly. She dropped her arm and turned for the servant's quarters, pausing to squeeze her legs together for a moment. Finally done. I really need a wee...I hope someone remembered to empty our chamberpot, I don't know if I could even make it to the window... She began slowly making her way through the dark halls by muscle memory, turning right at the end and proceeding towards the wooden door that led into the large chamber where the castle's servants slept each night. A few meters from the door, she felt her bladder throb and she stopped, bending over slightly and gritting her teeth. Come on, Marina. Just a little more. She brushed her long red hair from her eyes, taking a second to squeeze her left hand tightly against her womanhood. She took a few more steps and knew the door was right in front of her. She reached out for the knob, blind in the darkness. Instead of the iron bar she anticipated, she felt soft and warm flesh. Marina squeaked and jumped back, gasping as a burst of wee forced its way out of her and dripped onto the floor under her simple cotton dress. She double-crossed her legs, nearly falling over in the process, and opened her eyes wide towards the door. “Who are you?” she called out, trying and failing to insert a threatening tone into her voice. “Oh no, I'm caught!” a humored male voice shot back. “To the stockades with me!” Marina exhaled deeply and relaxed; or at least as much as she could without emptying her bladder on the spot. “Baeden! Bloody hell, I've missed you so much. I did not expect you back until the morning. I can't believe you've done this, I'm nearly wetting my dress.” “All the better for me,” the Prince said with an obvious smirk in his voice. “I've missed you too, you beautiful girl. We've never been apart for this long since we first lay together. I was going to camp for the night, but I decided to force journey's end when I saw stormclouds forming earlier in the evening. Also, I did not want to spend one more night away from you. I'm guessing the rain should be starting any moment now.” “If I hear it raining, I'll wee immediately. Are you going to let me through?” “You should know better than that by now, Marina,” Baeden responded. Marina sighed but smiled. “Figured it was worth a try. So, what are we going to do tonight?” “We're going up on the turret of my tower, before the rains start. There's something I want to show you,” he said. The humor fell from his voice, replaced by a soft, loving tone that told her that she was in for something nice. She felt him take her hand and lead her away from the relief that her room would bring, but she did not mind. When she was with Baeden, the throbbing pressure in her belly was a welcome feeling, a sensation that she had learned to love. She did her best to walk properly, but it was difficult with her bladder so full. “Baeden, wait,” Marina panted. “I honestly won't make it to the tower. I got held up earlier, the Queen had me pick up some new dress from the tailor and it took me over an hour to get it done. I really need to let a little out if you want anything from me tonight.” Baeden stopped and sighed. “Let me check, then,” he whispered, grasping Marina around the back of her waist with his left hand and placing his right over her belly. Marina looked up at him with puppy-dog eyes and a playful frown. “If you do that, I really might not be able to hold it in. Are you willing to clean up after me?” “You know I am,” Baeden confirmed. He placed his hand on her bladder and gave it a soft push. Marina inhaled sharply and leaned back into his arm, squeezing her eyes shut and holding her legs together. He gently massaged her stretched skin, periodically pressing into her with his thumb. “Seems like you really are full. Let us see what we can do about that...” He increased the strength of his hand against her, and despite how hard she fought, she felt her hold slip and a thin, restrained stream of wee started flowing from her. It sprayed against the front of her beige dress, staining it all the way down to her knees and splattering onto the floor. She felt maybe three seconds of relief before Baeden released his grip on her bladder. She immediately doubled over, shoving both of her hands against herself and breathing heavily. “Oh, fuck, that nearly made it worse. Give me a moment...” She stood still like a statue, trying to regain control of her muscles that were internally screaming at her for giving them such a quick tease of relief. About thirty seconds later, she stood straighter and gave Baeden a nod. “I think I'm alright for now.” “Good,” Baeden said simply. He stepped towards Marina and held his hand out over her dress. “Are you ready?” “Always,” she answered. Baeden closed his eyes and exhaled slowly, and Marina felt the weight of her wet dress fading away as the liquid was pulled from the cotton. Streams of the very light yellow fluid formed into a small orb, joining the little bit that had fallen to the floor. Baeden the Water Prince turned his hand over, and the tiny orb of Marina's wee lifted above it, floating in the air between them. Baeden exhaled again and opened his fingers wide, and the liquid evaporated before their eyes, floating away as nothing but a small puff of vapor, soon to dissipate above them. Baeden dropped his hand, smiling widely at Marina. “Water magic is so much more difficult with wee than it is with clear water. I'm not sure why it is, but if I keep practicing, maybe I can be the world's first powerful Piss Mage.” Marina giggled and gave him a light punch in the shoulder. “Piss Mage, that's the worst thing I've ever heard,” she choked out, bending over again to hold herself through her laughter. “Well, that's what it is, innit?” Baeden shot back, trying to stifle his own chuckling. “What the hell else can I call it?” “Aye, you've got a point there,” Marina breathed. Anyway, let's get up to the tower, quickly. I'm still bursting.” “As you say,” Baeden agreed, and he jogged ahead with Marina doing her best to keep up with him. She ignored the pulses sent by her heavy bladder bouncing against her privates with each step. They soon reached the bottom of the Prince's tower that held his chambers and his own private armory. He started up the stairs and Marina followed, pausing every few steps to breathe and hold herself. He politely waited for her at each break, and it took five minutes at her slow, desperate pace to reach the top. As if on cue, Marina heard the first of the raindrops as Baeden pushed the trapdoor to the roof open. She stumbled out onto the turret behind him, falling onto her rear and twisting her legs together as far as they would go. “Oh, bloody hell, the rain makes holding it impossible!” she moaned, leaning back and folding her hands tightly against herself, squirming around on the stone floor like a playful cat. “The sound of the rain, you say?” Baeden spoke softly. “That's why I brought you up here, to show you how much my power has grown since I last properly demonstrated it for you. See if this makes you feel any better.” With that, Baeden stood straight and thrust his arms out in either direction, and Marina's breath caught in her chest as the rain ceased immediately. It did not simply stop raining, rather the rain stopped, each drop floating freely in the air around them. “Baeden,” Marina whispered with astonishment clear in her voice and her leaking bladder all but forgotten. “This magic is more powerful than I've ever seen. When did you learn how to do this?” “Promise me. Swear to me that you will believe the truth as I tell it,” Baeden said to her, staring seriously into her eyes. Marina let out a quick breath, shaking slightly as the dampness between her thighs threatened to grow if she did not attend to her desperate need soon. “How could you even ask that of me? You know that I trust you with my life and my soul both. Anything you say, I believe as the word of a god.” Baeden lowered his arms. The floating raindrops vibrated slightly, but stayed in place as he leaned against the turret wall. “Were you informed of any details when I left for Great Oak a month ago?” “I was,” Marina confirmed. She was leaning against the opposite wall, her right leg folded over her left and both hands nursing her bulging belly. She wanted so badly to empty herself on the roof right this second, but she did not want to distract Baeden from his tale. Every few seconds, a tiny drop of wee slipped past her grasp, unnoticeable on the wet floor of the castle turret. “From what I overheard in the council meeting, the ocean suddenly receded nearly ten kilometers from the village, and they were unable to get the fish and weeds they needed to survive. You left to bring them food aid. What happened over there?” “Well, as you say, the town was dry and covered in rancid salt by the time I arrived. We delivered the food, and I spoke with the town's mayor. Apparently, nobody had gone to the water's edge in weeks, fearing the sudden resurgence of the tide. I decided to take the chance, foolishly believing that my pathetic water magic might be of some help. I walked the distance alone, it took most of the day, trudging through the sand and salt. The sun was getting low in the sky when I finally set foot in the sea. I did all I could think of, casting the few spells I knew into the endless ocean, trying to pull the water, obviously to no effect. The sun had nearly fallen below the horizon when I saw...” Baeden's face went blank. He stared into the sky, seemingly lost in his own memories. His focus was so lost that the rain began to slowly descend, and it only stopped once Marina leaned forwards and placed her damp left hand on Baeden's shoulder, causing him to jump and regain sense. “Tell me, my Prince,” Marina whispered. “What did you see?” “The Oceanic Primordial,” Baeden said simply. His gaze was still unfocused, but he held his eyes directly on hers. Marina blinked. “You can't possibly-” “It was,” Baeden stated firmly. “I was still splashing about at the water's edge when what was left of the sun's light faded. I knew it was too early, so I stopped what I was doing and looked towards the star. What I saw was a woman made from the ocean itself, at least a hundred kilometers from her feet to the crown of her head. She stood tall, towering above the setting sun, reflecting its light in every direction. She looked at me, Marina. Right at me, with glowing eyes mirroring the soul of the ocean itself. Her head many lengths beyond the clouds, and somehow she looked to me alone.” Marina slid to the ground, her mouth hanging open. “One of the four creators of this Earth...gave you this power?” She tried so hard to keep her attention on the Prince, but the strong spurts of wee that were now nearly constantly shooting from her throbbing womanhood kept most of her thoughts on her own failing body. “I do not know,” Baeden conceded. “She did not speak to me, or motion at me in any way. She just looked at me. And then she lost form, sinking back into the vastness. The tides returned, and I had no hope of standing against them. I was swept away and lost consciousness instantly, waking up in the forests outside Great Oak. The shores were completely annihilated, but both myself and the town somehow survived. Ever since that day, my magic has has been powerful enough to terrify even myself.” Marina got to her knees and shifted to the other side of the turret, settling in snugly beside Baeden. “I cannot even begin to comprehend what you've seen,” she whispered. “But listen, I'm wetting myself right this second. We will explore your new strength on the new day, but for now I just want you to handle me as you always do. Release the rain and let us become one again.” Baden closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them onto the woman he loved. He reached out with both hands and grasped the sides of her dress, lifting it above her privates which were now leaking freely. He undid his own drawstring and within seconds he was inside of her. The rain began to fall again right as she completely lost control of her waters, letting them flow all across Baeden's manhood and body. She gyrated and thrusted to match his own movements, feeling endless pleasure shooting up into her body as she let the relief take her over. She placed her hands across her belly and pushed in hard, and Baeden groaned his appreciation as her stream increased greatly against him. Between the rain and her own liquid, Baeden was soaked from head to toe, and the water twisted and churned around him as if responding to his emotions alone, absent thought of magic. Ten minutes later, they both lay side by side, completely spent. Marina's bladder finally had the relief it had needed for so many hours, and Baeden was just laying there naked from the waist down, staring into space. As Marina felt herself drifting to sleep, she felt warmness against her right leg. She turned her head to Baeden to see him emptying his own bladder freely, his manhood laying to one side of his thigh, facing her. She reached out and took it, feeling the liquid pulse through him as it joined her own massive puddle that likely outweighed the rain itself. They both stayed there for a long time, breathing heavily and enjoying the feel of the cool rain against their exhausted bodies. Eventually, Baeden sat up and got to his feet. “We should turn to our bed,” he said softly. “We must awaken early and prepare for Jarkan's party tomorrow. We have a long day ahead of us.” Marina sighed and stood as well, exhaling as she let out the little bit of extra wee that had found its way to her bladder while they laid there. “Indeed. I'm the one who has to do all the work, anyway,” she quipped. “Not to worry, I will keep you from the worst of it. Besides, with the old laws soon to be abolished, we shall be properly wed and you will have your rightful place as my Princess.” **************************** Part Two – Underground ****************************2 “My Queen, it is time to wake up. Jarkan's caravan has been spotted approaching the river." Queen Jenara slowly opened her eyes, squinting against the morning light. “Naida? I thought I told you not to enter without knocking. What if I was indecent?” The young brown-haired servant girl sighed. “My Queen, you do realize that I dress you every morning? I've seen all there is to see of you.” “Just follow my command,” Jenara snapped. The truth was that she did not mind her servants seeing her naked, but she did not want to be caught over the chamberpot. No matter how intimately someone knew her, it would still be mortifying. She needed her morning relief, and now that Naida was here, there was no chance for it at the moment. Jenara yawned and blinked hard, and with one thought she was standing on the other side of her room, near her wardrobe. She stumbled slightly but caught herself quickly, grabbing onto the handle of the large piece of furniture. The first shift of the day was always disorienting, no matter how many times she experienced it. “Do you really have to teleport around your own room? It is very startling,” Naida complained. “It is not teleportation, and I keep telling you not to call it that,” Jenara said, ignoring Naida's displeasure. “I simply move faster than a lesser mind can comprehend. I call it 'Shifting,' and you should too.” “Very well, my Queen,” Naida conceded. “Anyway, what will you wear for today's ceremonies?” Jenara pulled open the wardrobe, looking at her massive collection of dresses, skirts, and corsets. “I cannot decide. I feel like red or purple would display power and give example that I will not back down easily, but I also do not want to appear overly aggressive. Light blue or emerald would seem more peaceful, but I do not want their ambassador to see me as weak when he first lays eyes on me.” “May I suggest a deep blue dress with black lace?” Naida offered. Jenara thought for a moment, then nodded. “I like it. A serious appearance but with no meaning in blood or position.” In the blink of an eye, Jenara had her dress, corset, and underskirt laid out on her bed. Continuing to ignore Naida's exasperated glare at her needless shifting about the room, she stood still and held her arms out to her sides. While it was never expected for a Queen to dress herself, she couldn't help but feel annoyed at the time it took as Naida pulled and tugged at her, trying to get the outfit in place. Unfortunately, no matter how fast she was, Jenara could not tie or untie the back of her own dress or corset. As said corset was positioned around her and pulled tight, she felt her slightly full bladder tingling inside of her. How annoying...if only I had woken up myself two minutes earlier. Still, there was nothing to be done about it now. She waited as Naida pulled the dress over her head and laced up the back. The dress was on, but the worst part – her hair – was yet to come. Jenara shifted into the chair in front of her mirror, causing Naida to gasp and jog over to her with a suppressed growl. As Naida began her work on the Queen's hair, her other chambermaid, Hazel, poked her head in through the door. Through the door, which was not open in the slightest. “My Queen, I've heard-” “HAZEL!” Jenara shouted at her, suddenly and loudly. The servant shrieked and tripped, tumbling through the still-closed door and landing in a heap on the carpet. “I swear to the Primordials, if you phase in here absent warning once more, I will have you in the dungeons. Wait, can dungeons even hold you? Well, I'll have Gaston throw you into the fucking sun or something equally as deadly. It is absolutely unacceptable.” Hazel got to her knees, trembling. The Queen was nearly always composed; when she cursed, it meant that she was seriously mad. “I apologize, my Queen. I swear to you, it will not happen again.” “THAT IS WHAT YOU SAID THE LAST TWO TIMES!” Jenara screamed. “It's just how I naturally move,” Hazel cried. “I do not think of it. I will never do so again. Please, my Queen, be merciful.” Jenara glared at her, then sighed and turned back to the mirror. “Very well. This is your last warning. If it happens once more, I will have your life. Now get up and speak the words you came here to tell.” Hazel stood up slowly, keeping her legs held together. Unbeknownst to the Queen and the other serving girl, Jenara's threat had nearly caused Hazel to wet herself on the spot. She had a busy schedule this morning, and since her magic allowed her privacy at any time by simply sinking through the ground into the tunnels below Lunambra, she had been holding a full bladder since she woke up. She usually waited until she started leaking before she took care of it, as anything less was a waste of time. “Of course, my Queen,” Hazel mumbled tearfully. She inhaled slowly, trying to regain control before she spoke. She felt her muscles tighten, and she finally managed to stand straight. “I've heard some strange talk from the night guards, returning to their chambers during the morning shift change. They said that a storm came over the castle last night, and soon after it started the rain ceased in midair, the drops floating as though caught in time. They had never witnessed such a thing, and told me to inform you.” Jenara squinted at Hazel through the mirror. “I've never heard of such a thing either,” she said softly. “I would assume it's the Nymphs playing in the night. They are unpredictable, but harmless. Tell me if anything else is reported, but I would not be concerned of this alone.” “As you say, my Queen,” Hazel agreed. “Is there anything else you would have of me, or may I be excused?” She did not mean to rush the Queen, but she felt wetness between her legs and desperately wanted to escape before she started leaking on the Queen's floor from under her dress. “No, be gone from my sight,” Jenara snapped. “In fact, I do not wish to see you for a few days, while my anger at your thoughtless actions subsides. Serve my son until Jarkan's party leaves us.” “Prince Baeden already has Marina, would you not rather have me-” “Do as I command,” Jenara interrupted. “With how he fawns over that girl, he will not ask anything difficult of her. You are to do what she will not. Go to him, now.” Hazel nodded and turned away, slowly walking through the door and into the hallway. As soon as she was clear of the wood, she gasped and shoved both hands between her legs, bending forwards and shutting her eyes. Her hands immediately felt wetness, and her bladder throbbed with every breath. She had been fine before she entered the Queen's chamber, but after that scare, it was all she could do to keep herself from bursting all over the floor. Baeden is too kind, he will ask nothing important of me. I must have relief. Hazel knew the underground like she knew her own body. She knew where in the castle she could simply sink straight down and land in a tunnel. She turned left and hobbled down the hall, gasping as she felt a few drops of wee fill the dry part of her dress that she held against herself. Just a few more feet. She jogged the last small distance to the end of the hall, and she stopped and knelt down. Here we go. It took her a moment to focus. Usually she could phase instantly, but she was too desperate to take her mind off it. Ten seconds later, she felt her knees sink into the stone, and then she was going down. She fell through the tower floor, catching a glance of two startled guards, then she was through the second floor of the castle proper, then the first, then through the foundation and dirt, and finally she was kneeling in the thin, humid tunnel. She stood and spread her legs quickly, pulling her dress up above her womanhood. As soon as the fabric cleared the line of fire, she was releasing a strong stream against the stone floor. She breathed in ecstasy as she leaned back against the wall, watching her stream flow from her like a waterfall. The first time she came down here, she had expected the tunnels to be pitch-black and scary. However, they were well lit with magical torches that never went out, which had apparently been there for hundreds of years. She leaned her head back and closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation of her much-needed relief. Not ten seconds later, she heard it. A voice, a male voice shouting from a very short distance to her right. Hazel screamed and let go of her dress. Unable to stop her stream, it sprayed against the fabric, soaking it through. She stumbled away from the wall, coming face-to-face with a tall man in black leather armor and a full face mask. “How the fuck did you get down here?” he was shouting in a heavy Eastern accent. Hazel turned and ran, her water still spraying from her and sliding down her legs as she moved. The man sprinted after her, and she screamed as she heard the sudden roar of some unknown beast. She turned a corner just as her bladder finally emptied completely, and she shrieked as she spotted five more men dressed the same, standing over a massive, glowing red crystal. In one second, she knew what she was seeing. A runestone, a magical artifact capable of storing powerful spells. The men turned to her and she stopped short and spun, screaming again as she saw a great grey dog growling in front of her, where the first man had been seconds before. The dog leapt at her and she shut her eyes, putting all her mind and soul into her magic, and with a centimeter to spare the dog phased through her body. She dove sideways, phasing through the tunnel wall, and she was safe. ******************** Part Three – War ********************3 “Baeden, stop it,” Marina moaned. She folded her legs together and tried fruitlessly to remove Baeden's hand from her belly. “We don't have time for this now, Jarkan's party will be arriving any moment, you must dress and prepare for their welcome.” “I am not going anywhere until you wee,” Baeden responded with a smirk. He continued pressing on her hard bladder, growing stiff as she gasped and squirmed against him. “Oh, fine, but I'm not doing it on the bed. If their ambassador wants a tour of the castle, it would not do him well to find a great puddle in the Prince's bed. I doubt even you could magic out all this wee. Release me so I may relieve myself properly for once.” Baeden sighed and removed his hand, watching Marina gingerly stand up. He smiled at her naked body as she leaned slightly forwards and clenched her fists. Since she had last emptied late last night, she would not normally be so desperate in the morning, but Baeden had insisted she drink much before bed so they could have some fun when they woke up. She slowly started towards the cabinet where the chamberpot was kept, but Baeden grasped her shoulder and held her back. “You really think I'd let you use the pot? Who do you think I am?” Marina groaned. “Where then? Somewhere it cannot be seen.” “How about-” Baeden's idea was interrupted by a crash from right below him. He gasped and jumped back, staring in awe as a human hand flew from the floor beneath his feet. Baeden stumbled backwards and tore his dresser open, throwing on a robe and pulling his personal shortsword from its place against the wall beside it. He aimed the tip at the squirming hand in the floor before it was followed by a small brown-haired woman in a white servant's dress. Baeden sighed and resheathed his blade. “I heard about you from my mother. Your name is Hazel, is it...” Baeden's voice trailed off as his eyes caught the state of her. Crying, shaking head to toe, the front of her dress soaked with what was likely piss. “Tunnels,” she choked out. “Men in the tunnels, with a runestone.” Baeden knelt next to her and grasped her shoulders firmly, holding her in a comforting manner. Marina stood to the side, attempting to cover her breasts and womanhood with her hands while also hiding the fact that she was desperate for relief. “Tell me what happened,” Baeden whispered to her. “You are safe now, find your breath and speak plainly.” Hazel was gasping for air, but after a moment she closed her eyes and exhaled, seeming to regain a small amount of composure. She looked up to Baeden and began to speak softly into his ear. “I went to speak with the Queen earlier, and she told me to come serve you. On the way, I...Oh, I cannot say...” “What? Please, Hazel, you do not need to fear me like you do my mother. You were in the tunnels? Why?” Hazel began crying softly again. “After I left the Queen's chambers, I needed to relieve myself. I phased down into the tunnels for privacy, and I was attacked. There were six men that I saw, dressed all in black, and there was a huge dog. Five of them were in the process of enchanting a giant runestone right under the castle.” Baeden's face went to stone, his jaw locking and his eyes growing hard. He stood and pulled Hazel to her feet. “It is Jarkan. They plan to betray us, as they have often done in the past. The runestone could be anything, but it is most likely a vortex enchantment, they plan to pull the whole castle into the tunnels below. The Queen must be informed. Hazel, go back to her and tell-” Hazel shrieked quickly and shook her head violently. “I cannot go back to the Queen. She is furious with me, she would see me executed.” “Fucking hell, she is so-” Baeden exhaled deeply and pursed his lips. “Oh, forget it. I will go to my mother. Marina, get dressed and come with me. Hazel, go find General Gaston. Tell him what we have learned, but word it as though it was I who was in the tunnels, inspecting the water supply.” “I, uh,” Hazel started. “I must return to the servant's quarters to change first. My dress...” She glanced down at the garment, soaked all down the front with her wee. “Not to worry, I can manage that,” Baeden said quickly. With one wave of his hand, Baeden pulled the liquid from the front of Hazel's dress, compressed it into a small orb, and shot it out the window beside his bed. Hazel opened her eyes wide, patting around her privates from the outside of the dress and looking up to Baeden. “How did you- What in the-” “You know I'm a Water Mage,” Baeden told her with a slight smirk that could not hide the concern in his eyes. “Works with piss too.” And with that, he turned and strode out his door. Marina followed behind him, groaning as she struggled to pull one of Baeden's maroon belted tunics over her breasts. “The belt, Marina,” Baeden sighed. “Why are you putting on my tunic anyway?” Marina blinked and grasped for the leather strap, pulling the buckle open. Finally she slid it over her chest and let it settle right above her knees. “Sent my dress for washing last night after we came down from the tower, remember?” She suddenly stopped and gasped, folding her left leg across her right and squeezing her eyes shut. “Baeden, I understand the importance of all this, but I have not had relief yet. I am not sure how long I can wait.” “Wee off the Queen's balcony after I leave to escort her to the war room,” Baeden said. “You must stay by my side until we reach her. If the castle is taken out from under us, your air magic will slow our falls and prevent both of our deaths. Once I join my mother, her speed magic would get all of us out of the castle before it fell.” Marina nodded and stood as straight as she could manage. She felt such pressure against her privates, but she was not on the verge of losing control quite yet. She had held much more than this in the past. “Quickly, then,” she said, following close behind Baeden. It was five minutes until they reached the Queen's tower. The castle was not so massive, but they were continuously stopped by servants and residents wishing them well or asking questions about the day's events. Baeden shrugged them all off, simply nodding or giving generic responses about wine or meat. Upon reaching the Queen's steps, Baeden held Marina back. “Listen to me, Marina. There will very likely be a battle today. I do not know what the Queen will command, but there is a chance that she will host the feast as intended so as to not arouse suspicion while she sends me and some other Knights to attack their camp from a flank. When we are separated, you must go to the roof of my tower. I have it warded against anyone besides the two of us.” “As you say,” Marina agreed in a strained voice. “Oh please, Baeden, we must hurry. I feel really full.” Baeden tried to smile reassuringly at her, failing to appear very convincing. He held her hand as they ascended the steps, only releasing her once they were right outside the Queen's door. “Try not to wet yourself in front of the Queen, alright?” Baeden said jokingly. “I should be alright. There's just a lot of pressure...I'm not leaking yet...” Baeden leaned in and gave her a long kiss, then knocked on the door. “Mother, I have some alarming news,” Baeden called. “Enter,” Queen Jenara responded. Baeden pushed the door open and stepped in, Marina hanging close behind him. Jenara was standing next to her desk, her handmaiden Naida doing some finishing touches on her hair. “If this is about the thing with the rain last night, I've already been informed,” Jenara said. Baeden coughed quietly. Marina wondered if he would tell his mother about the power he gained, but he seemed to decide against it as he stepped towards her. “I've got no idea about that. This concerns our...visitors today. Early this morning, I decided to take a walk through the tunnels, just to make sure everything was in order with the reservoir and that we had enough water for the guests. While I was down there, I spotted something very disturbing. They have men beneath our castle, enchanting a massive runestone.” Jenara stood still for a long moment. “They come here under guise of truce and instead make attempt on our Kingdom?” Marina stepped back as she felt the heat radiating from the Queen. Her eyes began to change, glowing bright orange and swirling with the flames of her very soul. “What happened? Did they see you?” Marina had not been afraid of the Queen in a long time, but seeing her second magic come to the surface was always unsettling. Queen Jenara was beyond a rarity. She was the only person that anyone had ever heard of who had been born with the magic of both her parents. The Queen's mother wielded fire, her father, speed. The two combined made her a powerhouse of magical strength. Strength that was wasted on someone who would never see combat. Baeden looked to his mother. “You must calm down. This is a coward's tactic, and they will be met with proper response. They saw me, but I do not think they knew who I was, as I was still in my nightclothes. I had no weapons, so I retreated. They did not follow, deciding instead to continue their enchantment. I have no idea what spell the stone holds, I could not see the runes clearly enough, but whatever it is...it could likely spell the end of this castle, as I'm sure you already know.” Marina stood to the side, feeling so proud of the Prince. Lying to his own mother to protect a servant... No servant was allowed in the tunnels without express permission from somebody above their station. If Jenara knew Hazel was down there, especially for something like having a wee, she really would take the girl's life. Marina glanced longingly at the balcony to her right. Her bladder throbbed at the thought of emptying itself over the edge. She fought hard not to squirm in front of the Queen, and she winced as she felt the smallest drop of liquid dampen her vulva. Baeden better get the Queen out of here quickly... “I've already sent Hazel to inform General Gaston,” Baeden explained. “With how fast she can move about the castle, he is likely already preparing the Knights. I suggest we gather all the vital residents of the castle in the great hall, so our magic may protect each other in the event of an attack.” “You are right,” Jenara agreed. “Naida, my hair is fine. Come with us to the great hall, I would not see my handmaiden injured this day. You too, Marina.” “I will join you in a moment, my Queen,” Marina piped up. “Baeden instructed me to gather some of your clothes and bring them to the treasury, in case we are forced to retreat underground.” She felt her privates vibrating under the pressure of her bladder now, knowing she was but a few moments from relief. “Nonsense,” Jenara brushed her off. “You wield air magic, yes? You could be of use. You will not leave my side. Naida, you gather the clothes and join us in the great hall with haste.” Marina stared wide-eyed at Baeden. He just grimaced and shrugged. She immediately felt the pressure in her bladder increase, furious that its imminent relief was taken from it. Bloody hell, what am I going to do? I can't hold it in much longer. She leaned ever so slightly forwards as her womanhood was dampened again by a tiny drop forcing its way out of her. She took a small step back and glanced down, making sure she did not drip on the floor at all. Jenara strode towards the door, placing a hand on Baeden's shoulder. “We will not be made victims again, my son. Your father died defending our Kingdom from them when they last came here. We will repel this vermin's tactic, we will assemble our army and we will march to their doorstep, with siege engines and five thousand men. We will bring the destruction of Jarkan.” She walked through the door, not noticing that she left a burning hole in the shoulder of Baeden's robe. He patted quickly at it, then followed after her with Marina trailing slowly behind him, as desperate as she had ever been. ************************* Part Four – Treachery *************************4 Queen Jenara pushed the pressure in her belly out of her mind as she sat in her throne at the head of the great table. Marina stood on the Queen's right, with Baeden in the chair next to her. Normally he would take the seat across the table from the Queen, but she wanted him close. He was wearing his armor now, longsword strapped to his side. Jenara was cross at him, as he had vehemently insisted that he and Marina be left alone to change. Jenara would have none of it, and waited in the barracks with her back turned as Baeden put on his armor. He thinks I don't know that he just wants a quick fuck with her before things turn bad. They can wait until Jarkan burns beneath my feet. Marina had no opportunity to change at all, and was still wearing Baeden's tunic. Along the walls of the great hall stood the Knights of Lunambra, with General Gaston positioned next to the door. The man stood at least seven feet tall, clad in shining plate armor from head to toe. No weapon graced his side. Jenara grinned at the sight, knowing that no weapon could stand up to the use Gaston would put it to. Glancing to the door and out the hall's windows, Jenara sighed. She let her legs shift closer together, cursing the slowness of her awakening that morning. She had fallen asleep with no relief the night past, after drinking too much wine at dinner the night before. Her privates tingled with a desire for relief, something she had no chance of feeling for a very long time. With an unknown runestone beneath the castle, anything at all could happen at any moment. While she could shift to her own chamberpot faster than anyone could even notice, most of her organs worked at the pace of any other human, and it still took her a long time to empty her bladder. Especially when it was so full. She actually liked the feeling, on her own time and when she was at peace, but right now it was nothing but a nuisance. I could send Gaston to remove or destroy the runestone, Jenara thought. However, if it's enchanted to be reactive, that could set it off. Jarkan's King is no idiot, he would plan for our potential discovery of it. She had no choice. She had to hold herself until the threat was over. Wait. There is something I can do. Jenara glanced around at the Knights, spotting one spinning a dagger around his fingers to pass the time. It's a risk, but it is one I must take. Jenara focused her mind, feeling her magic welling up inside of her. Once she felt confident, she stood up. Nobody in the room reacted to her, as to Jenara, time was stopped almost completely. They were so slow. She could go anywhere, do anything, and settle back in her throne without anyone being any the wiser. She shifted to the Knight with the dagger, moaning softly as her desperate body protested the sudden movement. She patted herself between her legs, as if to reassure her bursting bladder that it would feel better soon. She grasped the dagger by its handle and slipped it gently from the Knight's hand. She reached down and grasped the front of her dress, lifting it up and over her left shoulder. She slid the blade under the strings on the belly of her corset and cut them through, gasping as her bladder instantly bulged two inches past the garment. The relief was instantaneous and intense, and she moaned out loud as the pressure subsided to a simple dull ache. She couldn't remember the exact way the Knight was holding the dagger, so she just placed it in his hand and let the dress fall. She then made her way back to the head of the table and sat in her throne. She exhaled and released her magic, trying not to grin as the Knight shouted and dropped his dagger, to chuckles from the other nearby Knights. Now that she felt better, it was time to do her job. “The tower guards say that Jarkan's camp is being set up north of the river,” she called out loud, so everyone in the large room could hear. “Under other circumstances, it would seem obvious to set up near fresh water, but this has the dual purpose of blocking our own forces from reaching them. Other than being forced through the choke point at Quailsight Bridge, we have no way to attack besides archers and artillery. If they possess mages skilled in defensive magic, even that will have limited use.” “Mother,” Baeden started, “my magic has increased in power recently. I have been...training, nearly without end. I believe myself capable of parting the river so our troops may travel through.” Jenara squinted at him. “Impossible. Not even your father could hold such magic for longer than a few seconds, the river would crash upon our men and wash them away. Know your own strength, Baeden.” ***** The Prince looked at Marina, sadness in his eyes. Only the two of them knew the true power he now wielded. As much as everyone spoke of the Primordials, they were still little more than legends to most people, far beyond the reach of mankind. The claim that Baeden had seen one, that he had been granted power by one, would have him a laughing stock among his men. He knew that it would be revealed, but it would be at the moment he proved his new strength by literally raining death upon his enemies. Marina caught his eye. Her face was coated in sweat, her eyes red and watering. He looked down her body and winced as he saw wetness along the whole length of her right leg. There was a tiny puddle on the marble floor underneath her, and as he watched it was added to by a spurt that lasted at least a second. The lower half of her body was concealed from everyone besides Baeden by the table, but it would not save her if she wet herself completely. Marina shivered and opened her mouth, letting out a shaky breath. Baeden had seen her this desperate before, but it was always for fun, always in private. Another spurt of wee fell into the puddle, now threatening to spread out of the cover of the table. I have to help her. Baeden's thoughts were interrupted by the Queen continuing to speak. “No, attacking them at their camp is a losing tactic. While it may be a risk, I believe their motive is to activate the runestone if negotiations do not go their way. Their ambassador and his guards will pretend to accept whatever happens here, leave the castle, then bring it down on top of us. We will fight their traitorous ways with treachery of our own. The King was skilled at enchantments, and just by knowing him I learned much about runestones.” Jenara paused to eat, breaking the yolk of her egg open with her chunk of bread and dipping it in the liquid. Baeden looked back to Marina. She was absolutely vibrating now. Her eyes locked to his again, and he saw her shake her head in defeat. It's going to happen any second. As if on cue, Marina let out a small gasp and a river began flowing out from under the tunic. With all the reflexes of a great warrior, Baeden flung his hand open and focused his entire being on the liquid spraying out from between her legs. The waterfall ceased, and Marina's breath caught in her throat. While he had controlled her urine with his magic before, he had never used it to stop a wetting in progress by force. He had no idea how it might feel for her, but it was the only way he could save her from grievous punishment. She was staring at him with her eyes wide in shock, but thankfully she did not appear to be in pain. She slowly nodded at him, opening her hand in a gesture that told him to release the magic. He shook his head. She furrowed her eyebrows and nodded again. He sighed and lowered his hand, surprised to see that nothing more left her body. Seems what she let out was enough for her to regain control for now... Baeden shifted his focus to the growing puddle underneath her, using one finger to snake the liquid across the marble behind her and through a crack where the floor met the wall. Please, let this be over soon, Baeden prayed. She suffers this at my hand, if only I had let her have relief upon waking up. Jenara set down her bread and leaned back in her throne, a small grin appearing on her face. “A runestone of the size mentioned by Baeden requires a constant stream of magic to hold its power for longer than a few minutes. I would bet all my fortune that the five men who were enchanting it must stay nearby so it may feed on their mana. The sixth, however, is likely a scout or messenger. He will be traveling back to their camp to inform their General that the runestone has been discovered. Judging by the time they saw Baeden, and by the average sprinting pace of a man, we likely have less than ten minutes until he reaches them.” “I will bring him down,” General Gaston called from across the room in his booming voice. “If I take my horse, I may yet reach-” “There is no chance,” Jenara said, her grin growing wider. “Even at full speed, the river is a half hour's ride. You will accompany Baeden into the tunnels, where you will incapacitate the five men, bind them, and block their magic with warding crystals. Do not kill them, if the runestone loses its supply of mana it may activate early. If you see their attack dog, do what you will with it. Leave them there, and return to the castle. We will meet with their ambassador as intended, but with them absent knowledge that we are aware of their plot. We will take the ambassador and his guards hostage, so they may not activate the runestone. With the castle safe and the enchanters tied down, our forces will have time to cross the river at the bridge five kilometers south and circle to the rear of their camp, burning it to the ground.” “What of the messenger, though?” Baeden asked. Jenara's grin faded, replaced with a furious glare that perfectly represented the vengeance burning in her chest. “I shall handle him myself.” ********************** Part Five – Zodiac *********************5 Queen Jenara had not been alone outside of her chamber since... Pretty much ever, I suppose, she thought to herself. Always surrounded by servants, guards, nobles, and family. General Gaston argued hard against her coming out here, but there was nothing he could do to stop her when she used her speed. Squirrels, wisps, and birds filled her vision, but it felt so strange, standing in the forest with no human in sight. She had also never felt so exposed. She quickly discovered that she could not navigate the forest in her dress, and she had no sharp tool to cut the garment short. Absent choice, she released her fire magic and burned the dress off of herself. She stood in nothing but her underskirt and corset, alone in the trees, relying on her speed alone to keep her hidden. While she was free from the restraint of the dress, something else held her back. She looked down her body, sighing at her bulging abdomen that protruded even past her breasts. The pressure between her legs was great, and she had to fight to hold still. I can't relieve myself now. I don't have time. He could reach his camp at any moment. Pushing the cries of her bladder aside, she began to move. The river was four kilometers away, a distance she could cover in a matter of seconds at her fastest. However, the man she hunted could be anywhere between the castle and their camp. It was a large territory to sweep. She made the trip dozens of times in less than a minute, scanning the trees for any sign of Jarkan's scout to no avail. To make matters worse, the faster she went, the more her bladder contracted and throbbed. She tried hard to simply empty it as she ran, but she couldn't get it started while she was in motion. She cursed at the pressure that constantly taunted her, and again at the man that continued to elude her. As she kept running, she felt a particularly sharp pulse that forced her to a stop. Damn this, she thought desperately. I should just do it right here, just let it burst out, but it would be so much lost time. I must find him right now, for the sake of Lunambra. Why won't it just come out while I run... She stood straight again and continued her pursuit. Another dozen times through the trees, and still no sign of human life. She slid to a halt, groaning at the pain in her bladder and the pain in her feet. She had never stepped outside barefoot in all her life, and traveling around the forest as such was exceedingly unpleasant. Still, she thought nothing of the discomfort as she glanced around, scanning for something, anything, that could point to her prey. That was when she saw it. Something between two trees, a great orange shape, fifty meters away. She shifted closer, gasping in shock as she saw what it was. A tiger, a real, living tiger stuck mid-run in her seemingly time-stopping magic. The surprise of it nearly caused her to leak on the spot, and she had to shove a hand against herself to stop it, knowing that losing control would break her shift. The momentary loss of focus did cause her speed to wane, and she shuffled backwards as the tiger managed a quick step before getting stuck in her magic again. Wait just a minute, she thought suddenly, once the disbelief subsided. There are no fucking tigers in Lunambra. Her anger welling up once more, she voluntarily broke her shift and formed a fireball in her right hand. The tiger took off at full speed, still completely unaware of the Queen behind it, only stopping to turn when it heard the fwoosh of Jenara's fireball rapidly approaching it from behind. As limiting as it was, she could only manifest one type of magic at a time. In order to wield fire, she had to exit the shift, and she could not reenter it for nearly ten seconds after. This unfortunate disadvantage allowed the tiger to react with impressive reflexes, turning its large head towards the fireball hurtling towards it. Upon spotting Jenara, the tiger's eyes widened in either surprise or fear, and in the blink of an eye the tiger was a small rat, the fireball soaring uselessly over it with less than a meter to spare. Jenara cursed and launched another, but the rat was too small a target. It swerved this way and that, and with a roar Jenara threw out both of her hands, releasing a stream of flame that ignited a wall of fire across the forest in front of her. With a high-pitched scream, the rat was a horse, leaping through the flames and bolting into the trees. Jenara pulled her hands back, dissipating the wall of flame. Since she was in control of the fire, it would not spread or destroy anything she did not intend it to, but it could still alert Jarkan's camp. She stared at the retreating horse, waiting until she could use her speed magic again. He wields Eastern Zodiac magic. He may have been the dog that Baeden saw in the tunnels as well. I have heard that Jarkan had a Knight who wielded such a power. To find him on our doorstep...if he can use the apex form of his magic, he could be a bigger threat alone than all of Jarkan. I must bring him down, even if it costs me my life. Seconds later, she felt her magic welling back up in her body. She stepped forwards into a shift, but gasped and stumbled as her bladder contracted hard and she felt the first small spurt force its way out of her and into the grass below. DAMN THIS! I must have relief right here and now, but if he turns back into a rat and finds a hiding spot, I would not find him without burning the whole forest to the ground. Jenara screamed and slammed her fist against her belly, forcing out a fast, strong spray that soaked through the front of her underskirt. At least it's something. She willed herself into a shift, breathing hard as her movement forced her bladder shut. She caught up to the horse instantly, leaping onto its back and wrapping her left hand in its mane. Letting fire encase her right hand, the shift broke and she struggled to keep mounted on the galloping horse. He neighed in protest at the sudden weight added to his back, and louder again as she slammed her flaming fist into the side of its neck. The horse stumbled and slowed, running for a few more seconds before he began to collapse. Jenara barely managed to shift onto her feet in time before he hit the ground, and she quickly followed up with two fireballs to his flank. She prepared a much larger one to finish him off, but then the horse became a snake the length of a tree, all injuries seemingly gone. It seems that transforming heals him. I must kill him straight away, giving him no time to focus his magic. The snake struck before she could shift, so she was forced to use two blasts of fire from her hands to launch herself sideways. She rolled and groaned as she leaked again under her skirt, but she ignored it and swept a wide row of fire out in front of her to prevent the snake's advance. Rather than circling around to attack her, it spun backwards and took off in the other direction. Sighing, Jenara waited the few seconds until she could shift, then moved directly in the snake's path. She lifted her right foot and encased it in flame, slamming it down towards the snake's head. With unbelievable reflexes, the snake swerved to avoid her blow the instant the shift broke. Her foot struck the ground hard and she cursed in pain, throwing a circle of flame out from her hands to keep the snake from coiling itself around her. The snake slid backwards away from her fires, and then the snake was a man, clad in black leather armor and wearing a cloth mask. He knelt just outside of the flaming circle, breathing heavily and staring up at the Queen. He was unarmed aside from a small dagger at his hip, and Jenara let the fire dissipate. He stayed still for a few seconds, then slowly got to his feet. He reached up and pulled his mask off, revealing long black hair and a short beard covering a tired, Eastern face. “Who are you?” he panted. Jenara frowned at him, unsure of what to say. She was in her underclothes, the front of her skirt was obviously wet with wee, and she was incapable of standing still without leaking. However, her pride and honor surpassed any feelings of shame, and she did her best to stand straight. Besides, the man will be dead soon anyway. “I am Queen Jenara, monarch of Lunambra and daughter of King Baeden the First. Who are you?” The man exhaled, looking her over. “The Queen? You come to kill me alone? And...looking like that?” Jenara scowled. “I am the only person who could catch you before you reached your camp. As for my appearance, I could not run in my dress, and I have had a rather unfortunate morning. If we can move past that now, tell me. Who are you?” “I am General Percival Godfrey of Jarkan. It is an honor to meet you,” he said with a low bow. “Drop the act,” Jenara spat. “I haven't the time for the games of nobles.” Because I'm about to piss myself in about ten seconds. “How did an Eastern man become General of an English kingdom? And what kind of General sneaks around in the shadows, playing like an assassin?” Percival sighed. “I appear as I am because I am a bastard. My mother was a servant, taken from a band of traveling merchants by my father, and her magic was locked to prevent her escape. My magic is taken from her. And I behave as I do because I have no choice in the matter. I am just following orders, as much as I may despise it.” “Orders given by your King?” Jenara did not know why she was speaking with this man. One shift, and she could take his dagger and cut his throat before he could form half a thought. However, there was something in his eyes, some kind of regret and darkness that caused her to hesitate. Aside from that, she was unsure of her ability to shift with how hard her bladder was pulsing right now. She could try to force it, but if something went wrong she would undoubtedly wet herself completely in front of another Kingdom's nobleman. Even if he died soon after, it was something that she did not want to live with. Percival looked to his feet and nodded slowly. “Aye, our 'King.' The man's gone mad, but he is still our monarch and we have no power to refuse him. He commanded us to destroy your city and take your people hostage. He wields earth magic, and about a month ago he suddenly became powerful beyond belief. He's tearing our city apart, reforming it into something twisted and dark. Nobody knows what happened to him to make him this way, and with his new power there is nothing anyone can do to stop him.” “You do not wish to follow his orders, then? Listen to me, Percival, take the men you have here and join us. Your runestone has been locked down, the men in the tunnels restrained and rendered defenseless. You have no chance of winning here. Lend us your strength, and we will aid you in reclaiming your city from your King.” Percival shook his head. “No. You do not know the strength that he wields. If he discovers our treachery, he will turn our city to rubble. My family, all of our families, will be killed. I have no choice but to do as commanded. There is no other path. Fight me, or step aside, let me reach my camp, and let our forces decide the outcome of this battle.” “I cannot,” Jenara whispered. “As you wish,” Percival said, sadness taking over his gaze. “I obviously can not run from you, so I will use all my power to defeat you here so I may save my city.” Jenara knew what was coming, and she could not give him the chance. She locked her eyes on his dagger and threw herself into a shift despite the pain in her belly. She reached for the blade, drawing it from its sheath, but it was not to be. The strongest contraction yet forced her out of the shift, and a massive three second spurt of wee cascaded from her body. She just barely regained control, moved to thrust the dagger into him, but she was knocked back by a great wave of magical pressure. She stumbled and cried out as she leaked another long spurt, stepping backwards as the final form of the Zodiac rose endlessly into the sky above her. The size of it was nearly incomprehensible. Smoke pouring from its mouth, at least three kilometers long from its head to the end of its tail, the Dragon was born. ******************** Part Six – Friend ********************6 “Do not leave this spot. If anything happens, use your magic to the best of your ability to protect the hall and the Knights. You will be the only mage here once Baeden and Gaston leave to raid the tunnels.” These were the last words Queen Jenara said to Marina before she vanished from the hall, leaving her standing there with six goblets and eleven hours worth of wee besieging her womanhood. After Jenara left, Gaston cursed loudly and stormed out, followed quickly by Baeden, who could do nothing to help Marina in the presence of the Knights. And so she stood here shaking and crying, watched by the forty men that lined the walls of the great hall. “Girl, are you alright?” one of the Knights called out. Marina breathed in shallowly, fearing that even the motion of her lungs would be enough to make her explode under her tunic. “I'm just terrified,” she lied. “We've never been under attack like this during my life.” “There is nothing to fear,” he spoke up. “Our General alone could destroy their army with his bare hands.” Marina nodded tearfully, holding her breath again as she felt her hold slip, a new drop of wee dampening her labia. She shivered again, her whole body tensing up. The Knight wouldn't stop staring at her, his head tilted inquisitively. Marina wished he would look away. It wouldn't matter anyway. When she lost control, and that would be happening very soon, everyone in the hall would hear her powerful stream splattering across the marble floor. Just as Marina felt another spurt shoot out and soak into the bit of the long tunic she had held between her legs, the talkative guard stepped forwards out of the line. “I need a piss,” he said. “Gods know how long anyone will take to get back here, and I don't particularly feel like rusting out my armor.” He began walking towards the door, then pointed to Marina. “You, accompany me to the privy. I would have you aid the removal of my armor.” Marina recoiled, concerned what this man might have in store for her. It was unheard of for a female servant to help a Knight in such a way. But if I can slip away, just for a moment, I might be able to have a little relief. And if he tries anything, my magic gives me advantage. “As you wish,” Marina answered softly. “Justin, are you fucking kidding me?” another Knight called out. “You know we are not to leave our posts.” “Listen,” Justin said angrily, “I'm going to piss. I can either do it in the privy, or you can try to stop me and I'll piss on you. Make the choice.” The other Knight glared, but then stepped back into his slot in the row, absent continued argument. Justin motioned for Marina to follow him, then strode quickly from the great hall. Marina took one step before another spurt filled the front of her tunic. She felt her wee sliding down her thighs. With all the strength she had left in her small, trembling, desperate body, she fell into a limping jog and followed Justin out of sight of the other Knights. They were in the hall that led to the kitchens, and the privy was halfway down, a distance of maybe thirty meters. As close as it was, Marina knew she would never make it. Her thighs were soaked, and it was reaching her ankles as she walked. I can't wait anymore. I'm going to wet myself right here, and Justin will hear me, and he'll have his way with me while I'm too exhausted to do anything. It's going to happen any second. “You can make it, Marina,” Justin said suddenly. “I know you're strong enough. Us servants are desperate most of the day, you can hold on through one hallway.” What in the... Marina looked over the Knight in front of her. As she watched, the armor began shimmering as though it were made of smoke, then dissipated into nothingness. The shape of a man faded, replaced by Queen Jenara wearing a flowing blue dress. Marina froze in place, too shocked to even notice the small leaks hitting the floor beneath her. “My, my Queen, I, how did-” “I am not the Queen,” the woman said. “I am a friend. My name is Sabina. Or you may know me as...” The shimmering started again, her hair turned brown, her body grew smaller, and her formal dress was replaced by a servant's dress. “Naida. I act as both the Queen's body double and spy, as well as her handmaiden. It is a long story, one that I fear your bladder will not wait through. I will explain later, come now. Servants need to stick together, and I would not see you wet yourself in front of all those men.” Sabina started walking again, with Marina close behind. Marina was on the very edge of a complete physical meltdown. The door to the privy was in sight, but with the pressure burning like a star inside of her, it appeared as miles. Step by step she slowly approached the door, each movement sending a pulse out from her belly down her legs, through her privates, up through her chest and shoulders. Her control was teetering on the edge of an abyss, and even with the privy so close, so close, she felt as hopeless as she ever had. She contemplated just letting go here in the hallway. Naida had seen her wee before, she had seen Naida do it, all servants had no privacy from each other. But if another Knight comes down the hall, there will be no possible way to hide it. My magic might be able to dry a little, but I've got a lake inside me. I'd need the power of the Skyborn Primordial to dry this much wee. Three meters from the door. It was right here, relief was just seconds away. Five steps later, another massive pulse assaulted Marina as she turned half into the door. She suddenly felt her body give way as a huge and final wave of pressure overtook her and her weakened muscles could barely control her flow. Wee started to sneak out past her clenched lips, and she felt small spurt after small spurt spray onto the floor. Upon witnessing Marina's loss of control, Sabina grabbed Marina's shoulder and pulled her hard into the privy just as she exploded completely. Marina screamed in relief as her wee flowed freely from her defeated body, splashing over the stone floor and spraying against walls as Sabina dragged her through the small room, pulled up her tunic, and shoved her over the smooth wooden seat. The sound of her stream hitting water echoed loudly around them, almost louder than her orgasmic moans and gasps. As soon as Marina was in place, Sabina shoved her right hand between her own legs and groaned in discomfort. “I wasn't completely lying back there you know, I'm desperate as well. I'm not wetting myself yet but we don't have much time here or someone may come looking for us. Open your legs.” Marina might have argued if there was anything left in her brain besides relief. She spread her legs and felt the warmth of skin as Sabina straddled her. Sabina's stream quickly joined Marina's own, and she couldn't help but giggle at the situation. “You probably thought I was going to do something horrible to you,” Sabina laughed. “Sorry for the scare, but I can't let them know who I am. The Queen likes having someone within the Knights who can fill her in on their activities whenever she desires.” “Who are you though, really?” Marina breathed. She quivered as she felt Sabina's stream brush against her very most sensitive spot. “Watch your aim, you're getting it on me,” she complained. Sabina shifted back slightly, leaning forwards so her stream went straight down. “Sorry again. Anyway, I used to be a thief when I was a kid. My shapeshifting magic was so useful for such an occupation, I'm sure you can imagine. However, I was eventually caught by Lunambra guards. While the Queen was reading my crimes to the people before having your enchanter lock my magic, I saw fit to mess with her by taking her form. They still locked my magic, but they didn't anticipate that I would be stuck looking like her.” Sabina finished her wee and stood, patting at her dripping lips with the bottom of her dress. “Bloody hell, how much have you got in there?” Marina's stream was still blasting out of her like a waterfall with no end in sight. “No clue. I've never had to go this badly in my entire life. I've wet myself before but I've never had such incentive to hold for so long.” “It's incredible,” Sabina said softly, staring shamelessly at the stream between Marina's legs. Marina blushed a bright red. “Quit looking at me like that, you're not behaving much better than I feared the Knight would.” Sabina put on a face of regret and turned away. “I apologize. I've just never seen anything like it. Anyway, I was stuck looking like the Queen, and a lot of people wanted me executed for it. However, Jenara saw a potential use for me. She hired me as her body double and trained me in case she fell ill or was otherwise unable to perform her duties. Over time, as I gained her trust, she unlocked my magic so I may serve as either a simple servant or a spy. And here I am.” “Well, I thank you for getting me out of there before I lost it in front of everyone,” Marina mumbled. “I think I'm almost done...” Despite this claim, she kept going for another half a minute before the stream even slowed. She felt like there was a great void in her belly, and she pressed down on it, feeling it soft for the first time since she woke up. “That was the greatest thing I've ever felt,” she moaned. “Glad you liked it,” Sabina said with a smile. “I'm sorry for speaking so plainly, but that was very impressive, and you are very beautiful.” Marina blushed again. I wonder if she takes pleasure from this the same way me and Baeden do. Marina's mind formed the intrusive image of the two of them, both completely desperate, being handled by Baeden at the same time. She shivered and violently pushed the thought out of her head, then she stood up, sighing as she felt the front of her tunic. “Give me a moment...” Marina held out her hand and focused her magic, grinning as a small vortex of warm air formed over it. She held it over the tunic and moved over the wet spots, watching them slowly fade. Once she was dry, she increased the power of the spell to dry up the leaks that marked the floors and walls of the privy. Once she was satisfied in her cover-up, Sabina returned to the form of Justin the Knight and they both jogged back towards the great hall. As they approached, they could hear loud shouts echoing through the hall. Picking up speed, they burst through the door into the large chamber and stumbled as Knights ran back and forth in front of them, pointing through the large windows and screaming incoherent orders at each other. Glancing around, she saw that both Baeden and Gaston were back, staring into the sky with their jaws slack. Marina looked up through the windows and immediately knew why everyone was behaving as they were. Darkening the sky over the forests of Lunambra, a dragon the length of a river twisted through the air, breathing massive streams of fire towards the ground below it. Somehow, the dragon was not the strangest part of the sight in front of her. The strangest part was that the ground seemed to be throwing fire back. ******************** Part Seven - Sky ********************7 “IS MY MOTHER FIGHTING THAT THING?” Baeden shouted over the surrounding din. Gaston stood by the door, still looking stunned at the sight of it. “It's impossible,” he mumbled. Even though he spoke gently, his voice still carried above all others. “Dragons have been extinct for five hundred years.” “It can't be real,” Baeden responded. “It has to be some form of magic, summoning or transformation...” “Either way, we must bring it down,” Gaston growled. “To the horses.” He stormed out of the hall, Baeden sprinting behind him. Without a second thought, Marina took off after them despite loud protests from Sabina. She surrounded her feet in highly pressurized air, gliding along to keep up with the men. Baeden caught sight of her over his shoulder and stumbled to a stop. “Marina, no. You have no place in battle, your magic is not strong enough,” he whispered, trying to push her back towards the great hall. She ducked his hands, sliding around him and continuing towards the castle door. “She is my Queen too. This is my Kingdom. If I will ever have a place as its Princess once we are wed, I must fight for it as well. Don't underestimate me.” Baeden shouted in frustration and launched back into a sprint. Seconds later, Gaston crashed through the heavy iron gates, knocking them from their hinges and sending them spiraling dozens of meters in either direction. It was another minute's run to the stables, and the two men quickly mounted large white steeds. Marina threw herself onto the back of Baeden's horse with a burst of air from her feet, and they were hurtling through the city gates and into the forest surrounding them. The roars of the dragon grew deafening as they galloped ever closer, and smoke and flame could be seen burning away the forest ahead of them. Massive streams of fire kept flowing into the sky, but the dragon swerved around them and continued assaulting the ground with its own breath. “We must get to the river,” Baeden called. “My magic is useless otherwise.” “I've got no idea what we will be able to do against it,” Gaston roared. “How can I reach something so high in the air?” “Trust me,” Baeden answered. “You will reach it. Just get to the river.” And so they rode, faster than ever before. The battle between the Queen and the dragon raged on for fifteen minutes before the sound of water could be heard in the distance. Marina kept her eyes on the Queen's flame, staring through the trees. And then she spotter her, standing in a charred clearing as fire burned all around her. Marina tumbled off the horse, landing softly on a bed of air. Baeden pulled his horse to a stop, turning to stare at her. “I'm going to the Queen,” Marina yelled. “Get to the river, help Gaston!” She took off into the forest, ignoring Baeden's pleas for her to stop. He cursed louder than the dragon roared, and she looked over her shoulder to see him turn and follow after the General. She moved as fast as she could, using her magic to leap over burning trees. She stumbled into the clearing where the Queen stood, both hands held over her head and a blinding torrent of fire roaring into the sky. Marina looked away from the fire and ran to the Queen, grabbing her arms and pulling them to her side. Jenara shouted in surprise and violently spun to face her. Jenara's face was coated in sweat and soot, her eyes unfocused and her arms shaking. “Marina,” she breathed. “Why-” “Baeden and Gaston are here. You can rest now, trust in your son. You must know that you cannot defeat a dragon with fire. Get somewhere safe and watch Baeden's power in action.” Jenara nodded shakily, breathing heavily as she grasped Marina's shoulders. Marina felt her entire body jerk violently, and then she was standing near the river, far away from any fire. Marina had never felt one of Jenara's shifts. It wasn't fun as a passenger, but she was glad to be away from the heat. “My Queen, how is there a dragon here? Was it summ-” “Transformation,” Jenara breathed. “Jarkan's General, it's exceptionally rare Eastern magic...” The Queen stumbled to the river's edge and fell to her knees, then collapsed into a seated position. “Leave me, Marina,” Jenara whispered. “I do not care where you go, but I must be alone right now.” “I do not think-” “LEAVE!” Marina winced and turned away from Jenara. “Fine then, I'll do what I can to help Baeden.” She doesn't want to be seen like this. It's alright, she should be safe here. Marina wrapped her feet in air again and skated off down the riverbank, and quickly left Jenara's sight. Looking up into the sky, the dragon was focused on a patch of trees about a kilometer away, breathing down a torrent of fire that seemed to be moving towards the river. That has to be them. Blasting jets of air from her hands to increase her speed, she made it about half way before her magic suddenly gave out. She hit the ground hard, rolling a distance before coming to a stop, breathing heavily and staring into the sky. What the hell? I know the limits of my magic, and I'm not there yet. She stumbled to her feet and tried to summon a ball of air in her fist, but nothing happened whatsoever. Fucking- Come on, what- “Marina.” She froze, raising her arms in a defensive stance. “Who's there? Show yourself.” “You know what I am.” The voice came from every possible direction, deep, powerful, burying itself in her very soul. “You have a great destiny, Marina. You will soon become part of the family that will save our kind, and your kind as well.” Marina shivered. In her logical mind, she had no idea what was happening. However, somewhere deep inside of her, a spark of magic began burning hot enough to force her to her knees. The power flowed from her chest and took over her mind, rushing through her limbs and melding with her very blood. Thoughts and images spiraled through her head, the Earth seen from above, the sky spanning beyond every horizon. It was all inside of her in this moment, and then the sensation faded and she was back on the ground, kneeling at the riverside. She looked up, past the dragon snaking through the air. “You are the Skyborn Primordial,” she whispered. Even as she said it, all confusion and disbelief left her mind. All she felt was power. “My brother has turned on our creation. Each of us used our own bodies to build your Earth. I am the Sky, my sister is the Oceans, one brother is the fire that warms your species, and the other is the Earth itself. He is the one who has betrayed us. He wishes to return to his true body and begin a war against us. Skyborn, Solborn, Oceanic – We three are able to roam freely among our domains, while the Terran is perpetually trapped under his own gravity. He seemed willing to make the sacrifice in the beginning, willing to give his freedom to bring new life into the universe. It took four billion of your years, but he now grows resentful. Hatred for our creation burns brightly in his soul. He will soon break free from the prison of his own body, and your world will end.” Marina tried to catch her breath. A war between the Primordials themselves, and she was now caught in the middle of it. “WHY US!?” she screamed into the sky. “What do I have to do with your war? What does Baeden? And how are we supposed to fight the Earth itself? Tell me! What would you have us do!?” “Your home, this...England, it is home to more magical energy than anywhere else on Terra. You, the water user, and the woman who you call your Queen, are all simply victims of circumstance. The only mages in your land who wield our elements. As for how you will stop my brother, it is not him that you must fight. He is powerless in his current form. He has given his magic to the one you call the King of Jarkan, manipulating him and twisting his mind. In order to gain the power needed to free himself, he intends to use that man to capture every magical human in the land, draining them of their mana and using all that power to split the Earth itself. His shell broken, he will be able to take form once again, bringing his wrath to us.” Another pulse of burning energy surged through Marina's body, and at the slightest thought, she was surrounded in air that spun far faster and roared far louder than any she had conjured before. “You must defeat this King. When a Primordial gives their magic to a mortal, time equal to nearly five hundred of your years must pass before it can be done again. With the King's death, Terra will be sealed throughout your life and the lives of countless generations after. At that time, we will find new heroes to do our work. Now, you must destroy the army that assaults your Kingdom, then bring the fight to their King.” “But if I fight Jarkan's men, will their leader not use their runestone to destroy our city? We must make ourselves safe before we-” “The runestone is a ploy, a trick to force your people to surrender without a fight. Whatever magic it contains cannot destroy anything. Their King needs the lives of your people to free Terra, he would not risk killing them all.” “What of the Queen, then?” Marina asked, still staring into the sky, desperate to get whatever information she could from such a being while she had the chance. “Why does she not gain the power of a Primordial yet?” “She has always possessed the power. Solborn is pure energy, he exists out of time, a completely different plain than the rest of us. He foresaw Terra's betrayal in his future. It was Jenara's mother that received his power, and it was passed down to her. This is why she wields two forms of magic. Due to her position, she has not trained her fire to its full potential. Solborn will reach out to her soon, before you converge on the tainted King. Now...it is time. You have fully absorbed my magic. Go, and see your family to a peaceful future.” As soon as he finished speaking, the swirling energy inside of her came to its peak. Looking a great distance down the river, she saw the two warriors on horseback come bolting out of the treeline, tumbling from their steeds just as another jet of fire roared over them. Marina let her hands fall to her sides, and she closed her eyes. Now or never. If I have truly gained the power I believe I have, I can finally be of use to Baeden, to our entire Kingdom. She focused her mind, and with incredible speed she felt magic encase her body, air flowing around her in every direction with pressure she thought forever beyond her reach. She opened her eyes, set her sights on the great dragon above, and left the ground far behind as she became the first mortal to become one with the sky. *************************************** Part Eight – Sword of the Skyborn ***************************************8 Gaston and Baeden rolled off their horses upon reaching the river, barely dodging another stream of flame. Their horses bolted into the forest as they ran further down the river's edge, before skidding to a halt once they were clear of the heat. “How are we supposed to reach it?!” Gaston shouted over the dragon's roars. “I could bring it to ground with one punch, but not if I cannot fucking reach it!” Baeden looked up at it, its head alone the size of Lunambra's castle, its body far longer than the entire city was wide. “General, I know your strength firsthand, but I doubt that even you could bring down such a beast with ease.” Gaston growled. “Be that true or otherwise, I would be happy to find out. You've always been smarter than me, so figure out how we're going to fight it.” “There is only one way,” Baeden said. “Step into the river. I shall raise you into the sky on a pillar of ice. Once at equal height, I will navigate you close so that you may make contact.” Gaston looked sideways at him. “Ice? You have developed such a skill? Even if that is so, you could never create a pillar of that size, it's-” “Would you stop doubting my strength and do as I command, General?!” Baeden roared. “My power is far greater than you can imagine, and I will tell you why once you witness it for yourself. Now get in the river and brace your fucking legs.” Gaston nodded begrudgingly and stomped into the river, never taking his eyes off the Prince. “Do what you will, then,” he challenged. Baeden held out his hands and exhaled, channeling all his magic into the fast-flowing water. Gaston looked down in bewilderment as the entire river came to a complete stop, and he felt the water around his legs growing cold. Within seconds, a circle of ice surrounded him, and he felt himself rising into the air. “Baeden, this is- GET DOWN, NOW!” Baeden dropped his hands and dove sideways, avoiding three crossbow bolts by centimeters. Rolling to his feet, he looked to the other side of the river. Jarkan's entire invasion force was converging on them, horses and infantry trudging into the river. The ice surrounding Gaston shattered and he jumped back onto land, standing next to the Prince. “We must deal with these Jarkan cunts before we can do anything against the dragon,” Baeden whispered. “Stand behind me.” Gaston did as asked, and Baeden threw his hands into the air, a vast wall of ice forming quickly in front of him. He could hear bolts slamming into the other side of it, and he pushed forwards, sending the wall crashing into their forces, clearing out dozens of men. Gaston crouched down and leaped clear across the river, landing in a roll and rising directly into an uppercut that sent a soldier into a tree with such force that it cracked in two, then grabbed another man by his wrists, wielding him as a club against his allies. Baeden was rapidly hurling spikes of ice, targeting the archers and letting Gaston handle the sword and spearmen. “Fire!” Gaston shouted, and Baeden looked up to the dragon. Gaston had noticed it too late, the massive ball of flame was already upon them. Jarkan's soldiers screamed in fear and scrambled, trying fruitlessly to escape the range of the dragon's attack. With the impending impact just seconds away, Baeden's adrenaline exploded within him. He raised his hand and fell into a kneel, slamming his fist into the water at the river's edge. Gaston's mouth fell open in absolute, unmatched disbelief as all that was visible of the river vaporized in a single instant, forming a cloud of water that surrounded the two of them, as well as Jarkan's men. The fireball sunk into the mist, hissing and sizzling as the two opposite forms of magic clashed. The heat pounded down on Baeden's body as the elements dissipated, forming a burning rain that singed his skin. Gaston was breathing heavily, staring into the nearly empty river that was only just starting to refill. He looked to Baeden and scoffed, the only reaction his mind could manage when met with such a feat. Baeden ignored him, getting up from his kneel and staring out at Jarkan's panicked men. “IS THIS WHO YOU WANT TO SERVE?” he roared, tearing off his helmet and throwing it at his feet. “I know that is your General up there, no other man could possess such power. Yet he attacks blindly, absent thought of his own men! The soldiers that should stand as brothers to him!” Baeden drew his sword, more ceremonial than functional for a mage, and thrust it into the ground. “Why do you fight us, while your leader cares not for your own lives? Why do you give your loyalty to such a man? You see my power, you will not win this day. Lay down your arms and live to see your families once again!” One of the men who was laying in the riverbed struggled to his feet. “We...cannot,” he groaned. “Our King...he has gone mad with power. He practically holds our families hostage, he will kill them if we do not take your city.” He bent over and retook his sword, barely managing to stand straight again. “There is no surrender for us.” “If you speak the truth,” Baeden started, “then you should join us, take up sword against him. There is no hope for your victory today, you must understand this. Sheath your blade right now, and you will not be executed, you will not be taken prisoner. Your forces have taken none of our lives, nobody will seek revenge on simple soldiers.” The man gripped his sword tighter. “Our General could take your city by himself,” he breathed. “We do not want to fight you, we still wish to honor the treaties set by your father years ago. Yet our King leaves us absent choice. To protect our own citizens, we must take Lunambra or we must die. Now fight us or-” The man was interrupted by an earth-shattering boom from above that shook the ground beneath them. He stumbled and looked around in confusion, his sword raised. “What in the fuck is that?” another Jarkan soldier shouted suddenly. All eyes turned to him, pointing up towards the dragon. Baeden looked up, staring around the twisting monstrosity, trying to focus on the spot the man was pointing at. Seconds later, he saw it. A human form, soaring through the skies towards the dragon, a blur of red hair and pale skin, clad in Baeden's own maroon tunic. Baeden's mouth opened and closed silently as he stared up at her. Finally, he found his breath. “Marina.” ********* She had wished to fly throughout her entire young life. As she grew, she always dreamed of flying free of the Kingdom she was forced to serve. Upon growing to love Baeden, the dreams of leaving faded, yet her desire to join the skies had burned strong to this very day. As she looked down at the tiny trees rushing past her, happiness unlike any she had ever imagined flooded her body. Up here, this minute, this second, she knew that her power was absolutely limitless. She focused her magic to the centers of her feet, hurling herself through the sky at speeds rivaling Queen Jenara herself. As she reached her fastest, she heard a massive boom that she knew would have deafened her if not for the protective layer of compressed air that surrounded her body. The sound of a hundred cannons firing as one, caused by her own body as she flew. The dragon turned at the sound, facing her and releasing an immense roar. Despite facing the beast that could crush a city beneath its feet, she felt no fear. It opened its mouth wide again, and rather than a roar, a blast of fire burned into her irises as she charged. The flame caused nothing but a comfortable warmth as she burst through it, coming out the other side less than three hundred meters from the dragon's maw. Despite having never wielded magic coming anywhere near this, she felt total control, an absolute connection to her own domain that surrounded her. She turned sidways, holding her hands out to each side as though they were wings. Despite the invisible nature of her magic, she could feel exactly what she was manipulating, and her mind put image to the air that she pulled from the infinite sky. The air surrounded each hand, shooting out in either direction and compressing tighter and tighter. The air pressure was so great that it began to sing as it sliced the sky, a roaring cacophony of pure elemental force. She straightened up, bringing both hands together and combining the two colossal blades of air into one. The dragon's mouth filled her entire field of vision at this point. One hundred meters away. Fifty. Twenty. ********* Baeden dropped to his knees as the dragon was instantly and completely split asunder, blood flowing into the air from either side of its corpse. The two halves spiraled towards the forest below, twisting lifelessly as they fell. She has the power of a Primordial, he knew it right there and then. When...why... He shook himself from his astonishment, growing concerned that the dragon would destroy the Kingdom with quakes caused by its impact to the Earth. His worry was soon soothed, however, as the dragon's body began to disintegrate into a glowing mist. Its pieces grew smaller and smaller, and he almost lost sight of them completely before they took the form of two halves of a man. They harmlessly fell into the trees kilometers apart, never to be found again. Everyone around him was absolutely silent. Jarkan's men stood in crippling awe, their sword hands limp at their sides. It was Gaston who finally spoke. “I never thought I would end up the weakest of us,” he whispered. “I never held any care for that girl, I never knew she wielded any power at all. And you, Baeden, how long has it been since you surpassed me so?” The Prince got to his feet and forced himself to stand tall. He spoke loudly, directed at Gaston yet with desire for all of Jarkan's men to hear as well. “You may not wish to believe me, but each of us has been gifted limitless power by the Primordials themselves. The Oceanic Primordial visited me when I went to Great Oak, and while I am not sure when the Skyborn granted Marina her power, it is clear that he has. They obviously have plans for our Kingdom to gift us so, though for reasons I do not yet understand.” He turned from Gaston to directly address Jarkan's shaken soldiers once more. “Do you see now? You have witnessed such a thing with your own eyes. Do you still doubt our ability to save your Kingdom? To defeat your King?” The man who had spoken earlier was the first to drop his sword. He fell to one knee and bowed in fealty to Baeden. “You speak the truth,” he said. “There is no other explanation for such a display of power. If the Primordials ally themselves with you, we shall as well. Please, my Prince, free our families.” The other soldiers dropped their weapons and followed his lead. Baeden answered with a simple nod. He stepped next to Gaston, placing a hand on the taller man's shoulder. “There is no doubt that our Knights are on their way here. Lead Jarkan's men to meet them, and go back to the castle. Give them food and shelter, and treat them as you would our own soldiers. I will find my mother.” “Aye,” Gaston grunted. He motioned for the surrendered soldiers to follow and stomped off into the trees as Baeden took off down the river. ************************************* Part Nine – The Solborn Queen *************************************9 Jenara sat at the river's edge, staring blindly into the water. In the back of her mind she heard his voice, but it barely seemed real to her until Baeden placed his hand on her shoulder. She looked up at him with unfocused eyes as he spoke words she couldn't bother hearing. He was soon joined by Marina, who seemed to appear from nowhere. Baeden grasped Jenara's arm and helped the Queen to her feet. “Are you alright?” she managed to hear. She just stared in response. “She's just completely exhausted after her battle,” Marina said. “And understandably so. We must get her back to the castle so she may rest properly.” But she was not exhausted from battle. Her fight with the dragon was nothing. What caused her condition was the fact that it felt as though her entire body was filled with piss, an entire two day's worth of wine and water that had all moved through her and now sat in her bladder, absolutely demanding release. The reason why she did not simply let herself flow into the river was beyond her. She had plenty of opportunity after Marina left her. And yet for some incomprehensible, foolish reason, she held it all inside of her until her son arrived, and it was too late. Was it dignity? She had already been seen half-naked by Jarkan's general. Yet her body would not allow her to find the relief that she begged for beyond anything else, not now that she had come so far. The heat of the dragonfire had dried the wet spots on her skirt, and she had not leaked any more once she was out of combat. Her belly had not bulged so far when she was pregnant with Baeden, and she prayed that neither him nor Marina would notice. They'll notice either way when I inevitably empty myself at their feet, her mind taunted. She was thankful that Baeden ceased speaking. If she let her focus wander to even something as simple as forming words, she would lose all control. Baeden started leading her into the forest, and she walked behind him, absent all awareness of her surroundings. She let her son drag her as her privates quivered and her belly throbbed, every step sending quakes of pain and pressure all throughout her body. At our pace, it will take hours to reach the castle. I'll never make it. I cannot do this in front of my son. Anywhere else, anyone else... With every last bit of strength Jenara had left, she suddenly lunged forwards and broke from Baeden's grip. She took two steps before she vanished in a shift, leaving her son and Marina behind. It was the most painful shift she had ever performed, ever since her first time as a little girl. She felt her magic breaking and fizzling as she moved, warping in and out of her speed as she approached the city. Once she was through the gates, it became slightly easier as muscle memory carried her into the castle. My room. My chamberpot. Privacy, relief, it all took over her mind as she stepped into the now-empty great hall. She paid a price for the distracting thoughts, as the shift broke completely and she stumbled into a normal pace. Out of the great hall, into the entrance hall. She gripped the railing of the stairs that would carry her to her chamber, and heaved herself up one at a time. She had no clue how she was still moving, the her body trying to lock up every muscle in a last desperate attempt to keep her dry. She was so full that she felt it almost in her chest, and the radiating pulses reached all the way to her fingertips and toes. She looked around to make sure she was truly alone, then tore off what was left of her damaged corset, burning it away into dust. To her lament, the removal of the garment did absolutely nothing to ease the pressure. Now dressed in only her skirt, she looked down and moaned as she saw the great bulge that contained all of her wee. She placed her left hand gently upon it, and even this slight touch sent a shock through her body that made her nearly fall. She just needed relief, so very, very badly. The agony was overwhelming. She couldn't believe how much pain something as simple as a full bladder could cause. She looked around, desperate, unable to continue, her bladder thrashing, screaming, protesting as it reached its very limit. She forced herself to take just one more step, then another, and just one more. Jenara would never understand how she had been able to hold it in so long, but she knew there were only seconds left before she'd be exploding into her skirt if she did not reach her chamber now. Somehow she reached the top of the stairs, and she turned left towards her tower. She tried to breathe, tried to focus as the next agonizing wave of torture started to build. She screamed out loud as her bladder pulsated madly within her. She needed wee so badly, so urgently. Trembling, she felt the pressure surge. Five steps later, she came to a halt as the strongest pulse she had ever felt crashed against her reddened lips. There was nothing more she could do. I got so close...just a few more- “My Queen? We heard a scream...” Jenara's heart practically stopped. She turned, eyes wide. Hazel and Sabina (who was in the form of Naida) stood together behind her, looking on with concern. Jenara stood there, her breasts out in the open, her skirt torn and dirty, her face sweat-soaked and her hair matted. The surprise and humiliation was too much for her. Without a chance to say one word in her defense, she began leaking uncontrollably, her wee falling out from under her skirt and soaking into the deep red carpet below. The two serving girls opened their mouths in surprise, stepping back as Jenara lost every semblance of control. The Queen leaned against the wall and slid into a sitting position as she gave up completely. An ocean flowed out from under her, soaking into the carpet and spreading out in every direction. She exhaled properly for the first time in what felt like a week, letting the breath transition into a moan of pure pleasure and relief. She was completely defeated, humiliated in front of her servants, everything she thought of herself as a Queen flowing out of her sopping wet womanhood, but she had not a care in the world for any of it at this moment. Her skirt fell into her wee and soaked through instantly, damping the stream so it flowed around her rear, causing a great puddle beneath her. It just went on and on, a seemingly endless stream of hot wee that nearly reached Hazel and Sabina standing two meters away. Despite the absorption of the carpet, the puddle reached the ledge of the second floor of the entrance hall and fell to the marble below. She could hear it splattering against stone even at this distance, and she knew there was absolutely no hiding such an accident. Even if she banished Sabina and Hazel from Lunambra, people would come into the hall at some point and see the mess coming from Jenara's wing of the castle. I'm going to have to run. Just shift to some other country and make a living as a lamplighter. Baeden will make an amazing King. He has not needed me for some time. It was a full two minutes until her waterfall fell silent. The drip, drip, drip could still be heard falling to the floor below, and her two servants still stood by, watching her closely. She wished they would look away, but it was no matter at this point. Her body and mind exhausted, she forced herself to her feet and turned towards the two young girls. “So, what is going to happen now?” Jenara asked them quietly. “You going to run and tell everyone what I have done here? Humiliate me fully as vengeance for how poorly I have treated each of you in the past?” The two of them looked between Jenara and her colossal puddle. It was Sabina who moved first. She slowly stepped into Jenara's lake, pushing past her to lean against the wall. She sunk into a sit in the middle of the wee, then looked up at the Queen. “I was so scared,” Sabina said with a small grin. “The dragon was so fearsome, I was so terrified, I lost control of my waters. Please, forgive me.” Jenara sighed and smiled genuinely for the first time that day. “You sweet girl,” Jenara breathed. “However, nobody will believe that a tiny one like yourself produced this much piss. I fear there is no possible way out for me with this.” “I couldn't hold it either,” Hazel said suddenly. She jogged up next to Sabina and sat down as well. “We were running for shelter, and when Naida started wetting herself, I lost control as well. We drank so much water last night, and with all the panic, we never got a chance to use our chamberpot this morning.” At this very moment, Jenara loved these girls like they were her own daughters. “You would take the blame for this, after how I have abused you over the years?” “We are not slaves,” Hazel said. “We both wield magic that could easily support lives outside this castle. We choose to stay here because we care for our city, and our Queen.” “I will never forget this,” Jenara whispered. “You two will see vast rewards.” “Please, my Queen,” Sabina said. “Just see yourself to your chamber to wash. After we are found, we will come to see you to proper dress for supper this night. Servants wee themselves all the time, it is rare for us to stay dry throughout a full day of duty. Not much will be thought of it.” Jenara nodded, her eyes full of gratitude. She limped away, turning the corner into her tower. The water from yesterday's bath still sat in her chamber, and she placed her hands in it, focusing her fire magic until it was nearly at a boil. She tore off her skirt and sunk into it, leaning back as far as she could without drowning herself. Now that she had relief, now that her mind was clear, she felt something burning within her. She had not used her fire magic in years. She knew she possessed it, but short of fooling around as a child, it had always remained hidden. After today, after she relaxed, she could feel its influence growing rapidly inside of her. The water surrounding her began to truly boil, yet she felt no pain. The magic overtook her, and as she closed her eyes, she could see a vision of the sun above, filling her senses with warmth and light. “Jenara...you finally awaken. I have been waiting to meet you for a very long time.” *********** Epilogue *********** Baeden and Marina stepped into the castle, the gates still missing from their hinges. A couple dozen Knights and other nobles stood around the entrance hall, staring at something in the corner. “I must find the General and address Jarkan's men,” Baeden whispered. “See to my mother.” Marina nodded as he walked off, and she approached the crowd. “My Lord, what is going on here?” she asked one of the nobles in the back. He turned to her, his face disdainful. “Two serving girls pissed themselves in fear of the dragon, right here in the hall. How unsightly...half the floor is soaked in it.” Marina furrowed her brows and moved up the stairs, finding Naida and Hazel sitting in an absolutely massive puddle of wee, their faces unreadable. Naida – Er, Sabina, just relieved herself a little while ago, and Hazel not much earlier...they couldn't possibly have... The truth hit Marina like a ton of bricks. It was Jenara...that's why she was acting so strangely...there's so much, she must have been so desperate... Marina stepped into the puddle and helped the girls to their feet. “I know what happened,” she whispered. “Your loyalty is admirable. The Queen is still just a person, she must have been absent relief for over a day...” “Longer, I think,” Sabina breathed. “I have not had to empty her chamberpot since the evening before yesterday. And I thought you were impressive earlier...” Hazel looked between them, a humorous grin growing on her face. “What have I missed between you two?” she giggled. “Another time,” Marina sighed. “Come now, we must all clean up and see to our Queen. War is coming, and we have many long days ahead of us.” *************** Hello, Readers. Thank you so much for continuing to support the Lunambra universe, and I sincerely hope you enjoyed this whole new world. As with the originals, this is going to be a trilogy as well. Stay tuned for Books Two and Three, as they will continue to bring storytelling and intensity that is unseen in any other example of Omorashi fiction. -B.L.
  14. Hey guys. Some of you might remember a story of extreme female desperation I posted over a year ago about Karl and his wife Kate, called The Wife Who Had To Hold It. I mentioned at the time that I wanted to come back to these characters to write another story with them sometime later, and well, now's the time to do it I feel. If you haven't read the previous story (it's a good one but very long), it's not necessary to enjoy this story, it only explains a bit of the background between Kate & Karl. ====== Groundhog's Day for Kate, Part #1 If you've read my previous stories about my sexy wife Kate, than you'll know how she's prideful of her bladder of steel. You'll know how Kate is such a big environmentalist that she pees as infrequently as possible to save water on flushing the toilet. That was how I was able to talk Kate into us installing a urinal in our home bathroom. You'll also know how Kate agreed years ago to only let herself take a piss after I had peed in our home urinal 3 times since Kate's last piss. And you'll know how I built up enough of an iron bladder over the years to last over 24 hours without a piss, and therefore deny Kate a piss for several days in a row. Despite how many years me and Kate have been living under the rules of this challenge, I had never been able to crack Kate's bladder once. I've made Kate extremely desperate, and seemingly only seconds away from pissing herself. But never once had Kate lost control of her perfect iron bladder, Kate was always able to hold it until she was finally allowed to pee under the rules of our challenge. Over the years Kate had become quite smug about the fact that I had never once been able to best her iron bladder, even with the rules rigged heavily in my favor. On top of that, Kate always without exception drank 3 gallons of fluids (or more!) in a day as part of her diet, and because we lived in a hot climate. I drank a lot of fluids myself in day, but nowhere near as much as Kate did. Over the years I had tried to challenge Kate to keep on waiting after my 3rd piss until she couldn't wait any longer. But Kate's response was always one of the following, or a combination of them: 1. "You know the rules Karl. If you want to see me wait longer, than you'll have to learn how to hold it in longer". 2. "You'll never break my iron bladder Karl. I'm much too tough a lady and tough of a wife to ever lose control of my iron bladder". 3. "Why would I ever agree to continue to hold it until I can't wait anymore Karl? I like winning, and that's a bet even I would lose, eventually". 4. "Me lose control of my bladder? That'll never happen Karl. I can hold on a lot longer than you think". One day Kate took pity on me after I was forced yet again to take my 3rd piss and let Kate finally empty herself. "If you really want to try to beat my iron bladder Karl, you should try to drink a lot more fluids throughout the day" Kate said as she sat herself on the toilet. "But I already drink a lot of fluids throughout the day Kate" I replied as Kate began to calmly piss a gusher. Though Kate tried to look like she had barely needed to go after over 3 days of holding it, the relief written across her face clearly said otherwise. "But not as much as me Karl, you drink a little more than 2 gallons a day at most, while I always drink 3 gallons a day or more. Try it Karl, keep up with my drinking for a while and give your bladder a workout. Of course you won't be able to hold it as long at first with all those extra drinks Karl, but that'll be your goal to work for to improve your bladder". "Sure you're not just trying to make things easier on yourself for a while Kate" I asked her. "Just the opposite Karl" Kate had replied smoothly as she continued to piss a gusher. "I enjoy challenging myself to hold it even longer. I want you to hold it longer so that I have no choice but to hold it even longer. Besides... maybe it'll help you finally beat me one of these days". At first I didn't listen to Kate's suggestion. But then after some more encouragement and pestering from Kate I decided to try it. It took me several months to work myself up to peeing just once a day again instead of twice a day under my greater liquid intake, but Kate's advice did help a lot. Kate started to drink even more herself throughout the day at the same time. Kate went from drinking 3 gallons a day to drinking closer to 4 gallons a day. While this was going on, I tried to figure out the same thing I had for years. How could I arrange a situation where Kate had no choice but to continue to wait and hold it for hours or even days longer after I took my third piss? I tried to pee at places or times when I knew Kate couldn't or wouldn't pee, like in my last story, but I could never delay her trip to the toilet long enough for me to need to take a 4th piss, let alone for Kate to lost control of her iron bladder. Not even camping trips, far from any kind of public toilets that Kate would use, had been able to break Kate's iron bladder in the past. One day however a new tactic dawned on me. I didn't have to try to arrange situations to endlessly stall Kate's much needed visit to the toilet when she was allowed to go under our rules. Instead, I could use Kate's own pride to keep her waiting if I pushed her buttons just right at the right opportunity. That opportunity came one day on a Sunday evening. I had been holding it for the last 24 hours, and I had been quite desperate since the mid-afternoon. But finally, by 9 PM, after 24 hours of holding it, I couldn't wait any longer. This piss would be my 3rd piss since Kate had last peed, which was one reason Kate came to the bathroom to watch as I whipped my cock out and started to piss a gusher in the urinal. Just standing in the bathroom, next to the inviting white toilet bowl, and watching me piss a gusher in the urinal next to it was surely torture on Kate's bursting iron bladder. Kate had last taken a piss on Thursday evening at 9 PM, which was almost exactly 72 hours ago. On top of that, Kate hadn't bothered to take her 4 inch high heel shoes off, so her painful footwear was surely only adding yet more pressure to her surely exhausted bladder. Our rules technically didn't say that Kate had to stand there and wait for me to finish my piss in the urinal before she could seat herself on the toilet seat and piss her own gusher. But Kate always did it regardless, as if to push herself just a little bit farther each time. For Kate to seat herself on the toilet now before I finished would be admitting weakness in her mind, and Kate's pride couldn't allow that no matter what her bladder said. Kate tried to play the calm & prideful wife with the iron bladder who wasn't dying to be able to release her pent up piss in just a moment. But even so, I caught Kate grimacing out of the corner of my eye as I first started to piss my gusher. Still, despite Kate's extreme desperation after 72 hours of waiting, and the large bladder bulge that was visible, she didn't allow herself to grip her pussy. Nor did she let herself fidget around in desperation as she surely so wanted to. Instead she stood with her arms crossed, and her legs slightly spread. "So Kate, how desperate are you to finally be able to piss your gusher now" I asked. "You must be glad that you can finally piss after 3 long days of waiting". "You must be joking Karl" replied my wife. "You must know by now that I'm such a tough wife that you don't even make it a challenge for my iron bladder anymore". Kate tried to keep her face calm, but I could see the enormous strain on her bladder's sphincter muscles that she was dealing with and trying to hide. Me and Kate had drank a bit of alcohol earlier in the evening, and I had been stroking Kate's pride through it. So Kate's arrogant reply despite the strain already on her iron bladder was exactly as I had expected and hoped for. "Oh come on Kate" I said, "I know your pussy is as eager to piss a gusher as my penis is to be pissing right now. You'll be ripping your jeans and panties down to your knees the second my piss is finished, and you'll already be pissing a gusher even before your butt touches the toilet seat". As I said this I noticed Kate's hands were already starting to unbutton her jeans even as I continued to piss away in the urinal. Kate noticed it to, and stopped, with only the top button undone. I smiled at Kate, knowing she had helped prove my point. Kate looked a bit ticked off at herself for walking right into it. "Oh hush Karl, I am not as eager to piss as your penis is" Kate replied in her prideful tone. "Unlike you and your penis, me and my pussy could still wait and hold it a while longer if we had to". Seeing my chance now, I moved in to try to push Kate to agree to keep waiting even longer. "Well yeah, I'm sure you could wait a couple more hours Kate" I said in my Mr. Reasonable voice. "But there's certainly no way you could keep waiting until tomorrow morning, let alone beyond that, you're much too desperate to pee already Kate". As I hoped for, Kate got a fire burning in her eyes at that statement. "You don't know how tough your wife and her iron bladder is then Karl" Kate said with some anger in her voice now. "I could easily hold it throughout the night, all through work tomorrow, and beyond that point to". My piss finally finished as Kate was talking, but Kate restrained herself and didn't rush to use the toilet the second I finished like she often did. I knew it was now or never to seal the deal as I flushed the urinal. "Well, I guess we'll never know the answer to that Kate" I replied. "Unless you were to agree to continue to hold it, say until I had to take my 4th piss since you last had a pee 72 hours ago". Kate was silent for several seconds now as she glared at me, standing just a few feet away from the inviting white toilet bowl promising her sweet relief now. Kate could have easily resumed unbuttoning her jeans, and sliding them and her panties off so that she could take her urgently needed piss now. But instead Kate stood there, on her painful high heels, with a boiling load of piss still brewing between her legs, and continued to stare into my eyes. I could tell Kate was seriously contemplating what to do in that silence. Finally Kate broke the silence. "You know how a certain lady loves to challenge herself Karl" she said with pride. "My bladder's floodgates will remain sealed, until you have to open your bladder's own floodgates and take a 4th piss since I last had a pee. No matter how long that takes". "Are you sure Kate" I asked playfully now as I put a hand on the raised toilet lid. "Last chance for a certain tough girl to change her mind and pee in a very long time Kate". "My jealous pussy will hate me for it Karl, I have to pee pretty bad already. But yes I'm certain, I'm a tough wife and I can hold it quite a while longer than just 3 days if I have to" Kate replied. I slammed the toilet lid down with finality, to signify Kate's now lost chance to take a much needed pee. "The ladies room is now closed Kate, I sure hope you can wait until it's available next time" I announced with a grin. I pointed at the button on her jeans Kate had undone a moment earlier. "You ought to button that back up Kate, you won't be needing to unbutton it anytime soon now". Kate smiled and nodded her head as she reached down to re-button the top of her jeans. Kate allowed a slight groan to escape her lips as the button re-added a bit of pressure to her bladder. "Oh my" whispered Kate playfully. "I think I made a mistake passing up that toilet Karl. I could really use a piss right about now". Kate 'playfully' gripped her crotch and squirmed for added emphasis. "Is the ladies room still open for a certain desperate lady who hasn't peed in 3 whole days Karl?". "Sorry, but the ladies room is going to be closed for a long while Kate" I replied. "You'll just have to wait until then". "Oh... gosh I sure hope I can wait that long" Kate muttered in pretend nervousness. "You boys sure have it easy being able to unzip and pee almost anywhere... that would really come in handy for me right now". Kate bit her lips as she glanced anxiously at the closed toilet lid, and the urinal she couldn't use. "But I am a lady, so I guess I'll just have to wait. It's a good thing I'm so good at waiting". I grinned at Kate, "I know you've been waiting to pee for 3 days already Kate, you could use a distraction from that desperate need" I said. Kate nodded while shifting her legs around desperately in her high heels. "Well what better distraction than the two of us sharing a pitcher of lemonade together" I asked in a tone that was daring Kate not to say no. Kate knew full well I was challenging her. "I don't think that'll help my poor unlucky bladder Karl" she replied knowingly, "but... you know how much I love lemonade". Lemonade was Kate's favorite drink, which was why I had suggested it over another beverage. Kate was grinning now at the challenge. "I know you don't think I can handle it Karl, but my iron bladder is much tougher than you realize". With that, Kate led the way to the kitchen. Despite the state of her bladder, Kate ended up having 4 of the 6 glasses of lemonade in the 3 liter pitcher. Later as we were getting ready for bed Kate eagerly agreed to some full bladder sex, during which Kate was gripping her pussy and squirming around a lot. My doubt that Kate could last the night, let alone the day tomorrow, must have been written on my face, because as I closed my eyes Kate whispered "I'm stronger than you think Karl, I will hold it for you and your silly bet. Maybe then you'll learn why it's futile to challenge to me and my unbreakable bladder". "Or maybe I'll finally discover that even your bladder has its limits" I whispered back playfully. ===== Groundhog's Day for Kate, Part #2 The next morning me and Kate were awaken at 7 AM by our alarm clock. Kate hadn't peed in 82 hours by now as she got out of bed with her rock hard bladder bulge quite visible in her skimpy lingerie. Kate allowed herself to squirm around a bit and grip her crotch for a moment in desperation as she fought against her urgent need for a morning piss. Kate noticed me standing by the bed staring at her as she stood up and calmly removed her hands from her crotch, stopped squirming, and smiled. "I guess the ladies room is still going to be closed for a while yet isn't it Karl" she asked me playfully. I nodded in agreement. "Certain guys sure can take a while to reopen the ladies room Karl... it's almost... as if they don't want desperate girls like me to pee for a long time". "There's nothing but your own pride preventing you from barging in to use the ladies room anyway Kate" I reminded her. I liked to give Kate an 'out' at times, she never took it, even if she so badly needed it. "No thanks, I'll be good Karl" Kate replied quickly to show that she was still up for the challenge from last night. "I've already waited all day for the last couple of days without giving my poor bladder any relief. I can do it again today if your bladder makes me". Me and Kate soon got dressed for the day. Without any important visitors expected at work today Kate grabbed a fashionable pair of jeans and a business casual shirt. Under normal circumstances with an empty bladder the jeans would fit Kate quite comfortably. But with 82 hours worth of boiling piss contained inside her rock hard bladder bulge I knew the jeans would be a more uncomfortable fit for Kate. But Kate, even with her surely desperate need, was used to wearing clothing too tight around her bladder region. So Kate's body language remained calm, even as she zipped and buttoned her jeans shut. Kate didn't even flinch when she tightened her belt and locked the buckle. And of course Kate finished up the outfit by slipping on a pair of fashionable high heels that she knew full well would torture her aching, bursting bladder all day whenever she stood up or walked anywhere. Without another word between us, me and Kate headed for the kitchen to have some breakfast, as well as share a 3 liter pitcher of spring water. Like we usually did we both had 3 glasses of it over breakfast before it was drained. Before we left for work Kate couldn't help but grab herself a cold bottle of spring water from the fridge, all while I smiled knowingly at her. "Just because I've really gotta pee bad doesn't mean I don't get thirsty Karl" Kate replied with a smile. We arrived at work shortly before 9 AM, by which time Kate had finished draining her bottle of water. Me and Kate kissed each other goodbye and went our separate ways in the office until we got together for lunch at 1 PM. Both of us had our share of drinks in the morning at work. I had 2 large cups of coffee, and 3 bottles of water, which I thought was a lot, until I learned Kate had drank same and an additional bottle of water. By the time we went to lunch I was really needing a piss myself. But of course there was no way I going to, because that would let Kate pee as well, unless I somehow talked her into waiting even longer, which I wasn't going to count on. Kate, despite having gone 88 hours without a piss now, was relatively calm as we went out to lunch together. She even teased me a bit about needing to go 'already' when she caught me squirming in the car. "What's the matter Karl? Don't tell me you need to pee already, it's only been 16 hours for you. I thought you were going to make this a challenge for me". "We'll see about that when I make you piss yourself Kate" I replied good naturedly. "I know you'll be crossing your legs and squirming around underneath the table when you don't think anyone will be looking". "I'd like to see you hold it for three and a half days and only cross your legs under the table a bit" Kate countered. Lunch passed uneventfully. Despite how desperate we both were Kate drank 3 large glasses of soda over lunch, while I had 2. I was still aiming to drink 3 gallons a day, and Kate 4 gallons a day, under our liquid heavy diet, so neither of us had a choice in the matter of not drinking so much. Kate tried to look calm sitting across the table from me, but I could tell from her strained body language that she was having a lot more trouble keeping her full bladder's dam shut then she was letting on. I tried to not let see Kate see just how bad off I was, but I did my share of leg crossing and crotch grabbing under the table. After lunch me and Kate went our separate ways in the office again. I don't know about Kate, since she would never admit it to me, but as the day went on, I knew I was getting more distracted by my giant urge for a piss. It didn't help that I drank another 5 bottles of water in the afternoon at work either. If it wasn't for the knowledge that Kate couldn't pee as long as I held on I would have been sorely tempted to visit the men's room. At the other end of the office, Kate was busy working her way through 6 bottles of water this afternoon. If Kate was alone in her office then I knew she had to be squirming around desperately in her seat from the nearly 4 days she had gone without a pee by now. As 5 PM rolled around I found Kate had helped herself to a can of soda from the vending machine on the way to the car where we both met. "Are you sure that's wise dear, given your predicament" I teased on the way to the car. "It's wiser then however many bottles of water you drank in the afternoon" Kate countered arrogantly. "You'll have to pee soon enough, and then it won't matter how wise or not wise this can of soda is, because I'll be able to pee to". "Well then, maybe you should do the driving if you're so confident I'll pee first" I countered. "After all, if I'll pee first then I must be more distracted by my desperate bladder after nearly 20 hours of waiting then you are from yours after nearly 92 hours of waiting". I could tell by the look in Kate's eyes that she hadn't expected that. Since I almost always drove, Kate was used to being able to sit back and focus her attention on her keeping her boiling piss contained in her bladder whenever we traveled. Kate narrowed her eyes, and took a sip from her can of soda, knowing what I was doing. "That won't be a problem Karl, hand me the keys" Kate replied, pretending to be calm, even though I knew full well she wasn't. I was glad to be able to grip my cock through my pants and pay attention to Kate's body language as she drove us. Kate did surprisingly well at looking calm when we were moving, but I saw her legs shifting around nervously from her desperate urge to pee after almost 4 days without relief. At the first red light when Kate stopped the car I could tell she was about to automatically grab her pussy in desperation. But she remembered who was sitting next to her and stopped before her hands could get there. So Kate grabbed her can of soda instead, and made a show of taking a long sip from it, enough to finish draining it. "What would us ladies ever do about these frequent & long closures of the ladies room if we weren't so good at waiting?" Kate asked me playfully, knowing I was watching her every move for signs of desperation. "Ladies could always use the urinal in the men's room" I suggested. Kate shook her head. "Ladies could also use the bushes alongside their man when we go camping or hiking" I added. "Us ladies don't have the anatomy for either of those things Karl" Kate replied playfully. "That's why our mothers teach us that boys get to pee outdoors, while us ladies have to hold it. And then there's filthy public restrooms, you guys don't mind Karl, you'd go anywhere. But us ladies do mind, so us ladies frequently have to continue to hold it when the ladies room is too filthy, even if we've already been waiting a lot longer then you boys have". "Well, a certain lady could drop the act and admit she has to go when we get home. Surely her own toilet is clean enough for her" I countered playfully. "But us ladies can't even do that either at times" Kate countered. "Sometimes us ladies get back home desperate to pee, only to have to wait even longer because our husbands beat us to the toilet first, even though the husband got to pee multiple times when he was out with the lady". "Then it's a good thing that some of you ladies enjoy putting off your pee, and holding it for several days in a row, isn't it Kate?" I replied with a smile. "Well, if the world conspires to keep us ladies from taking a pee, then why shouldn't I try to enjoy having to hold it all the time?" Kate grinned. When we got back home at 6 PM both me and Kate were dying to pee, with 21 and 93 hours of boiling pee in our bladders separating the us from our last trip to the toilet. But neither of us so much as glanced down the hall towards our only bathroom. Instead I took out a 3 liter pitcher of water and poured us both a glass, while Kate started dinner. Kate could have taken her pair of 4 inch high heels off at any time now that we were home, but she didn't. I think Kate decided a few months ago that she enjoyed the extra challenge her painful high heels were on a full bladder. Despite the high heels that were surely bothering her poor tormented bladder's sphincter muscles, Kate didn't hesitate to quickly down her first half a liter glass of water from the pitcher, and pour herself a second glass. Kate tried to avoid squirming around and gripping her crotch in front of me, with only partial success due to the nearly 4 days she had gone without a pee. But to be fair, I was desperately squirming around probably three times as much as Kate. At this point I knew I wasn't going to best Kate's iron bladder today, she was clearly in much better control of her bladder's situation then I was despite the much longer wait she had. I just wanted to extend Kate's desperate plight as long as I could, and figure out how I could get Kate to agree to skip her pee again if at all possible. By 7 PM both me and Kate had finished dinner, and completely drained the 3 liter pitcher. Both me and Kate had 3 large glasses of the pitcher. Though Kate tried to look tough, I could tell she was really beginning to feel the strain of denying herself relief for the last 94 hours while wearing such tight and uncomfortable clothing. Kate grimaced across the table, but she tried to turn it into a grin when she noticed me watching, all while I saw her hands go underneath the table towards her crotch. At first I thought Kate was gripping her crotch, until I heard the sound of a belt buckle unsnapping. "Does my lovely wife finally have to admit that her bladder isn't as strong as she claims it is and hurry to the toilet for a much needed pee now?" I asked smoothly. "Is it a crime for a girl to want to unwind at the end of a long day by taking her tight belt off?" Kate asked. "Don't worry about your silly bet Karl, I'll hold my pee until you have to pee again, which will be pretty soon I imagine". "I think it's a sign that a lady is nearing her limits if the pressure of the belt is too much for her to bear after 94 hours without a pee" I countered. "But... certain things... might persuade me otherwise". "Certain things Karl?" Kate questioned mockingly. "You're real subtle aren't you? Fetch me a can of soda then, I'll drink it while we watch some television". Our evening was relatively subdued after that for a while, as we watched TV for a few hours. Kate drank her can of soda, as well as 2 more glasses of water. I drank another 2 glasses of water myself. By the time 9 PM rolled around I once again couldn't hold it any longer. Kate had been watching me like a tiger for the last hour, just as much as I had been watching her desperately squirm after 4 days without a pee. When I finally couldn't take it anymore and announced I had to run to the bathroom, Kate slyly remarked "well of course you do Karl, the boys always have to pee first... and second, and third, and fourth to it seems". I hurried to the bathroom desperately gripping my desperate cock. Despite her 4 inch high heels Kate managed to stay right behind me without tripping. Upon entering the bathroom I hurried to the urinal, and began to take a loud piss with Kate watching. Kate tried to act calm as I peed away in front of her, but I caught her eyes anxiously darting to the inviting white toilet bowl next to the urinal. Despite her calm demeanor, Kate hadn't been able to pee in 4 days, and was a few hours away from the 100 hour mark. I knew Kate was really bursting to go right now as she began to unbutton her jeans before I was even half done my piss. Kate tried to cover it up by talking. "It's a good thing that the ladies room is now open again, because this lady really needs to take a leak now" Kate said as she lifted the toilet lid. "4 days of holding it like this is more of a challenge for me and my bladder of steel Karl". Kate didn't move to sit on the toilet yet however, for that I knew she'd wait until I was finished peeing first. "So does that mean that 5 days of holding it would be too much of a challenge for you to handle then Kate?" I asked slyly. "Don't be silly Karl, we both know the answer to that" Kate replied arrogantly, even as she squeezed her legs together in a subtle sign of desperation. "Maybe someday you'll learn Karl that me and my bladder of steel have no limits, I can always wait as long as I need to". "I think the way you've already unzipped your jeans says otherwise Kate" I countered as I continued to piss in the urinal. "You're so desperate to pee that you're hurrying to undo your jeans early just so that you won't have to wait an extra few seconds to pee, because you know you can't hold it much longer Kate. I bet you were getting worried about having an accident if I made you wait much longer". "In your dreams Karl. There's nothing unusual with a girl unbuttoning her jeans in anticipation of a much needed pee she's about to take" Kate replied calmly. As she spoke my piss began to die down, Kate couldn't help but grip her crotch and fidget her legs around in anticipation of her pee. "There's nothing wrong with a girl lifting the lid in preparation for her pee either, especially seeing as you're about done Karl" Kate added. Kate was right, my piss finally dribbled down to nothing as Kate watched, eager to let loose her own brewing load of boiling piss. But unfortunately for Kate, I was determined to make sure that her brewing load of boiling piss would have to brew for a while longer in her tiring bladder. I knew that I had to make my move quickly as I tucked my cock back in my pants. Kate smiled as she began to pull her jeans down, only the smile soon vanished when I slammed the lid down on Kate's toilet before she could pull her jeans even halfway down her hips. "Karl what are you doing?" Kate asked confused, her jeans still only partially pulled down, her red panties easily visible. "It's my turn to pee now". "Sorry Kate, it turns out the ladies room is still closed for maintenance" I announced boldly, jumping back into our earlier role-playing. "It was a totally unexpected problem the maintenance crew ran into. You'll just have to continue waiting until they finish Kate. I'm afraid it's going to be a while longer yet". "Well then how's a lady supposed to get the pee that she was promised for out holding you yet again Karl" Kate asked annoyed. She bent her knees and fidgeted her legs together nervously, considering her options I knew. Kate clearly hadn't expected me to issue another challenge to her bladder of steel so soon. "Hey, you were the one who said earlier that the world conspires to keep you ladies away from the toilet" I reminded her with a shrug. "I guess you were right Kate, the world is sure conspiring against you now". Silence stretched between us for a few seconds. Kate's eyes glared at me, before shifting to the white porcelain toilet bowl aside of me, that she had been eagerly looking forward to using 15 seconds ago before I had moved to stop her. I knew the heavy load of boiling piss brewing between her legs for the last 4 days was at the forefront of Kate's mind. Kate really didn't want to have to keep that piss brewing in her bladder for yet another day, especially not with the 4 inch high heels she wore, which only made a full bladder harder to deal with. But Kate was also quite prideful, and could be quite stubborn when she saw her pride as at stake I knew. I smiled as Kate's eyes shifted away from the much needed toilet and back at me, full of stubbornness and determination. "A totally 'unexpected' maintenance problem in the ladies room Karl?" Kate asked me, her voice full of playful skepticism. "Sounds to me like someone just really doesn't want us ladies to pee, especially this lady in particular, who hasn't peed in 4 whole days already", Kate added, pointing at herself as she crossed her legs. "Hey I'm not the maintenance man Kate, I'm just the bearer of bad news" I said, innocently. Kate playfully rolled her eyes at my feigned innocent. "The bottom line Kate is you'll just have to wait some more, unless you care to use the men's room instead" I added, waving at the urinal, "no plumbing issues or lines there". "Certainly not Karl!" Kate scolded me. "A lady doesn't barge in and use the men's room, especially not when she'd mind if a man barged into the ladies room!". "Well then, I guess you're just going to have to wait Kate, since that's your only option left" I told her. Kate frowned, as if remembering her brewing load of boiling piss she had been so eager to rid herself of a moment ago. "I really need to pee bad after holding it for the last 4 days Karl" she admitted as she gripped her crotch and squirmed in front of me. I smiled as I saw my opportunity. "What's the matter Kate, worried that you might pee yourself soon if you have to hold it a while longer?" I taunted. Kate bristled visibly at the insult to her pride, even as her bladder begged for relief. Knowing I was taking a risk now, I opened the toilet lid. "Go ahead and take your pee Kate. I wouldn't want you to end up peeing in your jeans just because you were too stubborn to admit that you couldn't hold it any longer during our role-playing session". My gamble worked better than I thought, Kate didn't even pause to think about her words first. "I'm going to make you eat those words Karl" Kate replied confidently. "I may really have to pee quite badly after holding it for the last 4 days, but that doesn't mean that I'll pee myself soon if I don't plop myself on that white porcelain toilet bowl". Kate glanced at the toilet longingly for a moment as she continued to fidget around. With one hand still openly gripping her throbbing desperate pussy through her red panties, Kate reached out for the toilet lid with her other hand. "It would feel really frigging good to use that toilet, I won't deny it Karl. But I'll hold it for a while longer instead, just to prove to you that I can still wait for a pee. I think another 24 hours should be long enough to prove my point to you". With that, this time it was Kate who slammed the toilet lid shut with finality, to signify her once again lost chance to pee. "Are you really sure about this Kate?" I asked as Kate began to pull her jeans back up. "Another 24 hours without a pee is a long time for anyone to wait, especially for a desperate lady who already hasn't peed in the last 4 days". Kate's face grimaced as she pulled her jean's zipper back up, pressing her tight jeans up against her bulging bladder and the 4 days of boiling piss brewing inside. "No one said us ladies have it easy Karl" Kate replied playfully, even while partially grunting as she buttoned her jeans back up, which put more strain on her 4 day unrelieved bladder. "Your penis is really lucky Karl. My pussy is so jealous that it still hasn't gotten to pee yet, especially with the toilet right there in front of me!". I smiled, Kate looked so darn sexy the way she desperately squirmed around in her tight jeans, while trying hard not to in order to look like the tough woman she stubbornly wanted to be. I couldn't resist pulling her into my arms and kissing her on the lips just then. I felt Kate's enormous bulging bladder brushing up against my leg as I did this. I heard a slight moan escape from Kate's lips at the unneeded extra pressure this put on her tiring bladder. But Kate was too stubborn to complain about the effect our close embrace was having on all that boiling pent up piss brewing in her bladder, so she simply bore it without a word of complaint. "You're really hot when you're so desperate to pee like this Kate" I said as I mercifully let go of her. Kate, still in her 4 inch high heels, which only made things worse on her full bladder, squirmed her legs around nervously, which only made her sexier. "Well Karl, with the ladies room closed for another day, I'm sure you'll enjoy my plight for the next 24 hours then" Kate replied with surprising calm. I couldn't help but smile lustfully like a giddy little schoolboy, which wasn't unnoticed by Kate. "I really shouldn't have turned down that trip to the ladies room yesterday, should I Karl?" Kate asked me playfully as her hands began to undo my jeans to get at my erect cock. "My desperate pussy is throbbing for relief already Karl, but it's a good thing that I can hold it for another day... or maybe longer if I really want to". The two of us quickly began to undress and make our way to the bedroom. By the time I was laying in bed trying to fall asleep later I couldn't wait for tomorrow, to see if Kate could really backup her earlier boasting about her iron bladder.
  15. He's aiming for a record bladder bulge, and he's only a centimeter away, but his bladder is going numb, and the overstretched muscles are tingling. His cock is twitching. As another painful wave hits, he feels a warmth gather around the tip of his cock. Uh-oh...
  16. When I was little I thought rain was just god’s pee... ======================================== Athena resided in Mount Olympus. It was always bright and sunny up there. Not too long ago they won a war against the Titans and Athena was now free to enjoy being a goddess. She had not really known what life was like. Athena spent her days wandering Mount Olympus and she enjoyed it. Sometimes she would pop down and visit the humans. The weather was warm so no one really wore clothes. Athena wasn’t sure what she would do today. Being a god and stuff must get pretty boring as immortality takes it toll on you. Athena began to wander the area. There were multiple buildings each, carefully built into wonders that most would pay to see. The white pillars were in good contrast to the bright sun and blue sky. There were birds too. Everywhere. It seemed like everything was perfectly constructed to please her. After enjoying herself, she began to take a look around human civilization. Usually she was somewhere around 200 feet tall being a god an all, but she could morph into a human sized person shall, she feel the urge to linger with the mortals. Today she decided to visit one of her favorite places in mount olympus, a wine fountain. Wine tasted to exquisite to her and she quite enjoyed chugging it down. She wasn’t sure where the wine came from, but she may aswell consume it. One thing that may sound weird is Athena’s love for feeling things. Her senses have only been given to her a few days ago and it intrigued her how different everything felt. As she wondered the mountain, she came across something. It was Hera, Zeus’s wife. She didn’t look good though, she seemed to be squirming for whatever reason. The look of distress painted across her face. What could be wrong? This is olympus! Deciding to go find out what's wrong, Athena approached Hera. “Excuse me? Is anything wrong?” Athena questioned Hera snapped her head towards her. “I...I honestly don’t know, it just hurts. In my abdomen. I have absolutely no clue why.” This was concerning to Athena. “What were doing doing prior to this?” Athena asked trying to find the cause of this disturbance. “Oh I was just admiring the beauty of this place and drinking wine. Boy the wine tastes good.” Hera doubled over and grabber her crotch. “Well, Ima go lay down and see if that helps.” Leaving Athena to ponder the anomaly by herself. Not too long later, Athena was walking in a garden near the edge of Olympus. Only this time, she felt more troubled. While the grapes she had eaten tasted just how she liked it, she felt pain. Not like how it felt to get cut, or break an arm. It felt different like she was going to explode. She rubbed her abdomen, which is where it felt weird. Athena really hoped that it wouldn’t always feel like this because that might make immortality a quite unpleasant thing. Unsure of what to do Athena laid down in the grass hoping that a quick nap would clear things up. The second she woke up, she jammed her hand into her crotch not knowing why. The wine she drank had made it into her bladder unbeknownst to her. The pain had gotten so much worse and Athena simply didn’t know what to do. She began pacing back and forth thinking of a solution. At this point her abdomen had expanded quite a bit leaving her with a swollen piss filled organ. She pressed on her abdomen, curious as what would happen. The second she applied pressure upon it however, she regretted everything. Her bladder pulsed and a shock of pain lapsed her body. God, this must have been how Hera felt, Athena thought. Trying to take her mind off things, she stood up and resumed her stroll in the garden, only this time her hand was glued to her bear crotch and every once in awhile she would give her thighs a squeeze. After walking for a while she reached what she recognized as the edge of Olympus. Should she jump off, would lead her to the realm of mortals. The pressure in her abdominal region had really made it’s presence known at this point. Before she could register what she was doing, Athena sprinted towards the edge, spread her legs and watched as a torrent escaped her. The hot piss pent up inside of her was streaming out of her at fast speeds. Athena simultaneously tilted her head back and let out a strong moan. That day in Greece, there was lots of rain, lakes were filled, rivers flowed and islands were formed.
  17. Hi, I've always enjoyed imagining stories where a girl wanted or was forced to hold so much pee that her bladder start bulging visibly and her tummy become hard as a rock. I often rely on real situations which I see or images I find online. So I thought about posting some images along with the context I imagined. I hope you will enjoy it. What would you do if you were in front of this girl? Would you be satisfied by her extremely stretched little bladder or would you say to her that she is still weak?
  18. hey folks, im looking to buy content from independent creators in the form of desperation and showing off a bladder bulge. i commissioned the attached link from the creator and id love to find more similar stuff. thank you in advance! https://www.manyvids.com/Video/2343252/Super-Desperate-to-Pee-Omorashi/
  19. Some of the more extreme desperation of my myself I've caught on tape. I couldn't even stand up straight! signal-2022-08-02-01-11-16-968.mp4
  20. A bit of a companion image to my greater universe outlined in "Tales from the Harem." When the harem members are especially bad, they get imprisoned nude in bondage restraints on a small, cushioned riser in the common room, where all their peers can watch them. Passers-by can force them to eat or drink at will, but they get no bathroom privileges. Their options are to hold it, or soil the riser and sit in a growing puddle of waste for the remainder of their punishment. This particular member has been forced to drink multiple gallons in the past six hours. With two hours left in her punishment, and her need to piss growing to near-outlandish extremes, will she be able to last it out? Or will she be forced to empty all over herself, the riser, and the floor in front of dozens of her fellow harem-mates?
  21. A while ago I posted a popular 4 part story, The City Without a Ladies Room. I mentioned at one point in that thread that I was working on another story set in the city, I even posted the first 2 paragraphs to it in my own feed ages ago, this is that story. I've been working on it off and on for months, but feel I'm finally ready to post it. You don't need to have read The City Without a Ladies Room in order to enjoy this story or understand it. The characters are different, but the rules of the city & accepted social norms described in it are still the same. ===== City Without a Ladies Room - The Very Desperate Date Loren was a beautiful young mid-20's woman who lived a few stories above me at our apartment complex. I ran into her at the bus stop early this morning on my way to work, where she was sipping on a large 31 ounce (917 ml) cup of coffee. I knew she'd need to pee before long once she finished her coffee, but with no ladies rooms in the city she'd have to hold it for a good while. Probably at least until the early evening rolled around. I knew I wanted to see her hold it for longer than that, so I chatted with her for a few minutes while we waited for the bus. After a while I suggested we have dinner and see a movie later tonight after we got off from work. To my delight Loren agreed. During the afternoon Loren texted me that she was going to have to work a few hours of overtime. She wouldn't get off from work until 7 PM. I told her no problem; I'd pick her up right from work when her shift ended. I didn’t mind the delay, it met Loren's poor bladder would be even fuller at the end of her shift, and I didn't intend to let her go home and pee during our date. By the time 7 PM rolled around part of me fully expected Loren to ask if we could swing by her apartment, so she could pee before we went to dinner. Because of her overtime Loren had just finished an 11 hour shift, all without a single pee break when I picked her up right from work. If she asked for a chance to go home so she could pee, I was ready to tell her she needed to hold it. We were already running late because of her overtime. Instead, with her slim fidgeting legs tightly crossed, and her too-tight skinny jeans torturing her swollen bladder, Loren said nothing about her rather full bladder. Instead she apologized for her job delaying our date by several hours. I assured her I was perfectly fine with the delay, so long as we still caught the next movie at 8 PM. I knew that certainly wouldn't give Loren any time to go home and pee first, as we still had to grab dinner. Loren knew this as well, but she still agreed without hesitation, so I happily took her to dinner at a nearby restaurant. Loren couldn't help but fidget around uncomfortably in her seat throughout dinner as she drained her large glass of soda. But of course there was no opportunity for her to get up to go pee somewhere, there wasn't a ladies room in the entire city. I loved knowing that Loren badly needed to pee, but she had no choice but to continue to hold it for hours longer. After dinner we had about 20 minutes to get to the theater to catch the next movie. Despite her bursting piss-filled bladder, Loren didn't even bother to ask if we could stop by her apartment first so she could pee, which aroused me even more. Then again, Loren knew full well there wasn't enough time for her to go home for a quick pee break before the movie, which was quite convenient for me, and quite inconvenient for her! At the theater there were some public urinals for the men near the entrance. But of course nothing was provided for the women, they were all expected to hold it. "Hold on a minute, I need to pee" I told Loren. She nodded politely and waited; her poor swollen bladder was no doubt very jealous while I peed just a few feet away from her. I noticed she was crossing her legs, and fidgeting around anxiously as I peed, which made me extra excited. "What's wrong Loren, do you need to pee?" I asked her casually. She nodded. "I've needed to pee pretty bad all afternoon at work. But since there aren't any ladies rooms I could use I'm still holding it" she admitted casually, all while I continued peeing in front of her. "In hindsight I probably should have considered going home to pee over my lunch break like some of the other girls did, but I figured I could hold it till later. And my co-worker invited me and some of the guys over to have lunch and coffee at his place, since he lives right next to the office, so I accepted. His toilet was right there in the next room while we ate & had our coffee. I had about 4 large cups of coffee this morning, so I really needed to pee by that point. The guys knew I really needed to use the toilet as they all used it one by one while I waited for my chance to go. But since the guys didn't offer to let me use the toilet I knew I wasn't allowed to pee, so I just held it. I was the only one in our group who went back to work still unrelieved, knowing I'd have to hold it the rest of my shift. Even though I really needed to pee bad in the afternoon I still helped myself to 2 more cups of coffee when I got thirsty" she admitted sheepishly. Knowing Loren had a chance to pee earlier in her co-worker's toilet, but she had skipped it out of obedience to the city's rules, and she was still holding it hours later made me even more excited. "So you've been bursting to go for a while then" I remarked casually as I finished peeing. Loren nodded as she continued to twist herself into desperate knots. "I really appreciate how you skipped your chance to go pee afterwork for me. You didn't even ask me if you could go home to pee before we went out, even though you badly needed to. How long has it been since you've last gone?" I asked curiously. "It's been 13 hours since I've last gone early this morning, I'm glad you at least appreciate me holding it for so long. My poor bladder really hates me for skipping the chance to use a perfectly good toilet over lunch, and for passing up a chance to go home and pee after getting off from work. But with a lady's proper etiquette it wasn't really up to me if I got to go or not, it was up to you guys" she pointed out. "You never offered me a chance to go home and pee before we left for dinner, so I figured you obviously wanted me to hold it. Watching you go in the urinal has only made me need to pee so much worse now" she added as she openly held herself. "Can you hold it till after the movie? There's really no time for you to go home and pee now" I pointed out. The movie we were seeing was over 3 and a half hours long, so Loren knew I was asking her to hold it for at least another 4 hours. "It's going to be hard to wait that long; I need to pee so frigging bad already" she admitted candidly. "But yes, I can hold on for you till after the movie. Us ladies are supposed to hold it if we have to" she answered obediently. With that settled we bought our tickets and went to get some refreshments. Being a gentleman I of course got Loren a 42 ounce (1,242 ml) soda, the largest size they had. It was the perfect size for a lady with an already full bladder. Even with the prospect of needing to hold on for hours more to come hanging over her head, I knew Loren would be too polite a lady to refuse it. She knew plenty of guys in the city loved it when their girl badly needed to pee, the longer she had been holding it in the better. Some prideful ladies purposely ordered large drinks for themselves just to be sexy, and to prove that they weren't concerned by the lack of a ladies room. I knew Loren was one of those prideful ladies who probably enjoyed holding it all day. So Loren politely accepted the large drink, even with a nervous tremor in her fidgeting legs, and a hint of worry on her face. She even politely took a long sip for me, without a word of complaint about her already throbbing little pee hole. She was already dying to use the toilet, but as a lady she knew she absolutely wasn't allowed to pee in public under any circumstances! She was stuck holding it for the entire movie now. It was too bad for Loren that I had purposely chosen the longest movie possible, just to keep her waiting even longer! I had even gotten us seats all the way in the back, as far from the entrance as possible, all to slow our exit later. With all the action in Loren's swelling bladder, I doubted either of us were going to be paying much attention to what was on the big screen. ===== It's a shorter story than usual for me I know, I'm attempting to write shorter higher quality stories lately so it doesn't take me quite as long to finish them. This story will be concluded in a part 2 at a later date.
  22. In some fantasy settings, it's debated whether dwarven women exist. The females of the dwarven race have a trick that help them keep up the charade. More doodles on this might happen later. also I really like the idea of the end of a plug visible peeking out of a pussy or decorating a cockhead, or nested in the crack of a bouncy bubble butt
  23. A boy was invited to a party. There were a lot of young people, on of the guests was a young girl. The boy did never met that girl before, but they felt both attracted from the first moment.They spent all the time together, most in a dark, quiet corner on a couch, where they kissed and touched each other on all parts of their body. The boy loved it to have his hand under the short skirt from the girl, to feel the smooth skin of her nude thighs. He loved to have his fingers between her thighs on her little panties and a little later inside her panties and sometimes deep inside of the girl. They were both so absolutely aroused that they wanted nothing more than to get in the bed together. They decided to go to the boys home, where the girl would stay overnight. At the party they did not even talk the time to go to the loo, they suppressed their bodily needs just to stay together. Not till they were fore some minutes in the car, the girl said „we should have gone to the loo before we left.“ “Yes, that should we really have done.“ agreed the boy. During the drive home they paved each other constantly they were so horny for each other, that they went at home past the bathroom straight in the sleeping room. They fucked like crazy and were so much exhausted that they did lie a few minutes in the bed before the boy said „ it’s high time to go to the bathroom before it is to late.“ He did get out of the bed, pended over and squeezed his penis. The girl stayed in the bed and said „what if i don’t go?“ The boy was needing to piss so bad that he could not wait any longer for a discussion and went to the toilet. As he came back, totally relieved he asked „do you not need to go?“ She did take his hand and laid it on her lower abdomen. “Can’t you feel how full i am down there? I would need to wee really bad, but i can wait until morning“ she said. The boy could feel how tight her belly was and he could see how her swollen bladder was bulging out from her flat abdomen. “Oh no you can’t hold your wee back until morning! Can you??? No, you can not!!! You did drink the same as me and you did not go all evening.“ the boy said. “Sure i can, maybe it will get a little bit painful, but i can!! That is only a question of willpower. My bladder is very full now and it will get much fuller until morning, i am needing to wee since hours, but i did not wanted to leave you at the party just for to take a silly pee. I really would need to go now very, very bad and my need will get much stronger until morning, but if you like it i don’t go now, i hold it for you until tomorrow.”the girl said. The boy was so surprised that he did not know what to say. ”The girl said “You don’t have to say anything, your dick gave me the answer. You did cum just 15 minutes ago and you are bone hard again. I don’t know why, but i know that nearly all boys love it if girls hold their wee.” The boy was so fascinated, he laid his hand on the girls bulging bladder, pressed soft on it and said “that is absolutely impossible that you can hold so much wee inside you until tomorrow.” Turn off the lights, let us sleep, in the morning you can fuck my bursting full bladder!” I would love to have a girl like her!!
  24. I wrote the first part of this almost exactly seven years ago for one of the contests on nyou fiction. I came up with an idea for a second part soon after, and now here it is at last, along with a full rewrite of the original. --- The girl looked down at the pamphlet for a few seconds, her expression quickly shifting from curiosity to confusion. Then she looked up and asked, "So like what does it actually do?" Clarice sighed inwardly. "Like the description there says, it's a mixture of enzymes that synthesizes a wide variety of biomolecules from commonly occurring components, so that we can research them to find any with viable medical uses." The team had tried to make the language on the volunteer information handout as simple and accessible as they could, but most of the volunteers still didn't seem to understand it and ended up asking Clarice to explain everything anyway. The one across the desk from her now had a vacant expression that seemed to say she'd and stopped listening somewhere around the word 'enzymes', and Clarice found herself wondering if the girl had even seen the inside of a biology classroom since high school. "So far we've identified several that might be useful in treating conditions including... um," the girl's vacant look was still there, her confusion slowly deepening, and she glanced down at the cup on the desk as if looking at the formula itself could tell her something. Realizing that this was getting nowhere, Clarice gave another silent sigh and continued, "well, like keeping skin clear and healthy, for one thing, and-" The volunteer's face lit up instantly. "Really? Aw great." After that Clarice just had to go over the details of the stipend and show her where to sign, and then the girl swallowed the formula and left to hang out at the coffee place across the street for the next half hour. Clarice grumbled to herself a little as she sat back down behind the campus health center reception desk. It was just like Camille said earlier. Even a girl with only the vaguest understanding of biology or medical research knew something about skin care, and all it took to get a confused undergrad volunteer to sign her consent form was a quick mention of 'clear healthy skin'. At least it wasn't lying - one of the most promising potential applications they were looking into was a treatment for certain forms of early-onset heritable hyperkeratosis - but Clarice just didn't like having to work around other people's ignorance like that. She kept grumbling silently about it for a few minutes until her next volunteer arrived. It was another undergrad girl, and from the mermaid logo on her cup it looked like this one had just been hanging out at that same coffee place. She paused by the door and lifted that cup, tilting her head back and striking an impressive pose in the light from the window as she drank. She was tall and slim and athletic, with nicely toned abs and very nicely toned legs. She had shoulder-length light brown hair with striking platinum blonde highlights, pulled back into a simple ponytail, and she was wearing a cute sleeveless crop top and cute tight denim short shorts and cute little strappy flip-flop-style sandals. Her outfit looked perfect for staying comfortable in today's summer heat, and one couldn't help but notice the way it nicely showed off her abs and her legs too. Finishing the last of her coffee, she tossed the empty cup in the trash and came up to the desk where Clarice was waiting. "Hi, I'm Tara. I saw your ad earlier, are you still looking for volunteers?" the girl asked hopefully. Clarice gave her the usual bright and cheerful welcome and handed her the information pamphlet and showed her the formula, and unlike that last airhead, when Tara opened the pamphlet and started to read it she remained eager and focused. "Okay, so it's an enzyme for synthesizing some kind of designer medical treatments," Having quickly summarized the handout's information, she looked up and asked, "Well, what kind of substrate does your enzyme act on, and what are you working on developing treatments for?" Clarice happily answered her questions, somewhat heartened at a prospective volunteer who actually seemed to understand her explanation. Even though Tara didn't seem to be a science major or anything, she at least remembered enough terminology to ask relevant questions, which was more than could be said for most of today's volunteers. Clarice ended up going into quite a bit more detail than usual, and while she was explaining everything Tara took out a big bottle of water from her cute backpack and cracked it open to take a few long sips. "Right now we're still trying to demonstrate that the whole approach will produce the quantity, and most importantly the variety that we need to make it worthwhile. According to the theory everything should be viable, but the only way to really be sure is testing with volunteers," Clarice concluded with a note of cautious optimism. "Well, it all sounds interesting anyway," Tara replied, chuckling. "And I could really use the money right now. So I just need to sign here, take this and then give a sample, right?" She looked down at the cup and the consent form and reached for the pen. "That's right," Clarice nodded, then glanced away quickly. When Tara leaned over the counter like that, one couldn't help but notice the way her low-cut crop top showed off her cleavage. "Uh, you can come back in about a half hour for that part." Tara stopped with her hand poised over the signature line and looked up. "Oh, I don't need to wait or anything. I'm all ready to go right now." "Yes, you can take the formula right away. It's just after that you'll just need to wait about a half hour for the enzyme to take effect." "Oh right, of course." Tara set the pen down, frowning. "It's just, I was kinda on the way to my final right now. Does it have to be in a half hour? How about if I come back a little later, in like an hour or two?" "That shouldn't be a problem." Most of the volunteers had wanted to get everything over with as soon as possible, but as far as Clarice knew there wasn't any reason why waiting a little longer should make a difference. "Great!" Tara exclaimed, grinning again. "I'll see you in a little while, then." She finished signing and swallowed the formula, washing it down with a few more big gulps from her water bottle, and then she left. Clarice wished her luck with her final and sat back down to wait for the next volunteer. Two and a half hours later she was still sitting there when the door opened again. Clarice got up right away with a smile on her face, which disappeared when she saw who it was. "Heyyy, how are you doing over here?" Camille asked with a smirk as she came up and leaned on the desk. "Got a lot of volunteers? Betcha I got more," she snickered. Camille was the other postdoc working on this project, and as usual she had found a way to turn it into a competition. Clarice sighed softly, annoyed. "Come on, Cam. You know perfectly well this is research, not some kind of race." "Yeah, yeah, yeah," Cam waved away her objections, "just because it's research doesn't mean we can't have a little fun with it. Anyway, I already dropped my samples off at the lab and the results should be ready soon, so just meet me there when you've got enough." She trotted off down the hall to the lab, ignoring Clarice's second annoyed sigh. Even though Clarice was pretty sure they had all the samples the project needed already, there was still something she had to wait for. So she sat back down and waited, but she didn't have to wait long. Not quite a half hour later the door opened again, and this time it was just who Clarice was hoping for. "Oh, Tara. I'm glad to see you again. I was starting to get worried that you wouldn't make it." "Uh-huh. Me too," Tara replied as she approached the desk, "I'm really glad I made it." Her voice seemed a bit strained and there was something odd about the way she was walking. "So um, I can just give you the sample right now, right?" "Of course. Come right through here," Clarice gestured to the door just next to the reception desk. "You'll just need this first..." She went over and knelt to reach into the cabinet by that door. Remembering how she would sometimes feel after a long final, she turned her head to make a sympathetic remark, but froze with a little surprised gasp when she saw and suddenly realized what was odd. Tara's face was set in intense concentration, her mouth a thin line and her cheeks gently flushed. She was walking with stiff, careful steps, her arms held at her sides and her hands balled into fists. But most striking of all was Tara's bare midriff, where one couldn't help but notice that her outfit was now showing off her nice firm abs along with a very firm, very round and very prominent bulge that could only be made by a very large and extremely full bladder. For a long moment Clarice could only stare at the broad swell of Tara's lower abdomen, extending from just above her bellybutton all the way down to disappear inside her shorts. Everything about the way Tara was walking seemed to suddenly make perfect sense, and it gave a whole new meaning to what she just said: Tara *really* had to give her sample *right* now. After a few last unsteady steps she stood right in front of the door, growing even more obviously uncomfortable by the second. Her hips were squirming and wiggling, her toes were tensed and pressed into the foam of her flip-flops, her arms were trembling, and her face was flushing brighter and brighter. She started to slowly lean forward at the waist as her feet slowly rose onto tiptoes, even as her toes themselves wiggled and squirmed. She took a shuddering breath and looked down, saying only, "Um..." "Oh!" Clarice exclaimed as she was startled back to attention and suddenly realized how long she had been staring at the extraordinary sight. She reached into the cabinet with the rows of cups, then paused for a moment and reached past them, all the way to the back. "I, um... yes, you'll just, um... take this." Standing up quickly, she unscrewed the cap from the extra-large sample cup and held it out with one hand while she yanked open the bathroom door with the other. Tara reached to take the cup, but before she could she froze and gasped, her eyes going wide. "Oh no..." she squeaked in a tiny horrified voice, and Clarice realized what that meant and looked down just as Tara thrust her hands into her crotch, trembling even more and flushing even brighter than ever. She stood motionless like that for a long moment, then snatched the sample cup from Clarice's hand and zipped past her into the bathroom. She gasped again and started to undo her shorts, her free hand trembling so badly she could only fumble at the button on her fly while she gasped again and then again, until finally it came open. In a single motion she grabbed the back of her shorts and yanked them down, and Clarice looked away just a bit too late to keep from seeing. As soon as she averted her eyes she heard the loud splattering, along with the soft hissing and the much louder moan of Tara's intense relief. "She made it," Clarice whispered, with considerable relief of her own. "I'm really glad she made it." The splattering sound steadily changed into splashing, while the moan turned into a long breathy sigh. Clarice reached back and felt for the door handle, careful to avoid looking as she closed the bathroom door. That muted the hissing but not the steady burbling splashes of a very powerful stream pouring into a sample cup at very close range, so she had to stand and listen to Tara producing her urine sample. It went on and on and on, and when the mighty noise finally faded away it was only a little while longer until the door opened. Tara was again fully dressed and held the very full cup very carefully, and Clarice took it and carefully screwed the top back on. She felt a bit more uncomfortable than usual as they went back to the desk to take care of the final signature and the stipend, but Tara didn't seem to notice as she took her receipt and left, still just a bit flushed and grinning with contentment. As soon as that was done Clarice got all the samples together and headed down to the lab where Camille was already waiting. She looked up from entering her initial data and smirked, "Looks like I got two more test subjects than you after all." Clarice just gave her the exasperated sigh that always meant 'quit trying to turn everything into a contest' while she arranged her set of samples alongside Cam's for analysis. "Still, your samples might have better results, so you haven't lost yet." Cam was still smirking. The results that mattered were what synthesis products they could identify in the samples. As long as even a few of those samples met their projections it would be enough to proceed to the next phase of research, but beyond that it didn't really matter how many they had. Clarice just gave Cam a quick glare and sat down to start entering her own data while they awaited the results of the analysis. When it was finished they both leaned over together to look at the screen, and for a few moments they stared in silence. Then Clarice breathed, "Wow..." her eyes going wide. "That's-" "How did you do that!" Cam burst out. "This is one of yours, isn't it?" She jabbed a finger at the screen, and the same set of numbers where Clarice was still staring. Most of the results on the screen were just about what they expected, right around the ranges predicted by their experimental hypothesis. But the numbers in one column, from one particular sample, were far higher, exceeding all of their projections and surpassing even their most optimistic predictions. Cam went on, "How did one of yours end up so much better than all of mine? You better not have gone messing with anything because-" "Will you forget about your stupid imaginary competition already, this is important!" Clarice cut her off hotly as she belatedly registered the accusation. Leaning closer, she pointed at the screen herself. "If we can confirm these results and produce them consistently, our little project could turn into a major avenue of research. Got it?" Cam closed her mouth, rethinking her indignant reply and turning back to the screen. The rest didn't need to be said. A breakthrough like that would mean major funding and prestige for the department, along with prestige and opportunities for the two lucky postdocs that made the discovery. But first they had to confirm the results. "Okay, so what does it mean?" Cam was calming down and focusing now. "There has to be something special about that sample, right? Unless it's just a fluke, or an error with the analyzer." "I'll stay here and analyze it some more to be sure," Clarice was looking at the ID number of the special sample and thinking about what it might mean. "But I think I might have an idea what happened..." -- Experiment #1: The Final It was getting late when Clarice finished her analysis, and she was stretching her stiff shoulders as she came out of the lab. "Hey." Camille looked up as she approached. "Have you figured it out, then?" "The results are definitely accurate, if that's what you mean." She'd put that sample through every kind of analysis the lab could do, and every time the results were consistent. "Now we'll need to try to find out what happened. Like I said, I might-" "Too late then!" Cam burst out with a big grin. "Because I've got our answer right here. Take a look," she motioned Clarice over and turned her monitor. "Huh?" Clarice came over, frowning in confusion. "What do you mean? Did somebody else already publish something after all? Because I thought we checked all the archives for..." She trailed off. It wasn't any journal archive on Camille's screen, it was a video. The scene showed a big, moderately crowded lecture hall viewed from multiple angles. It looked like the feed from all the room's security cameras side by side. One of those cameras had a view of the main door, where a few more students were coming in and taking their seats. She watched, still wondering what it was all supposed to mean, and she was about to ask when she saw a familiar face. "Oh! That's-" "It's her, isn't it? I knew it! And I knew you'd recognize her too, with the highlights in her hair." Cam sounded a little giddy just now, and Clarice glanced at the pair of empty cans on her desk with the big colorful logos. Camille always had a can of that energy drink of hers when she was doing lab work, and she usually didn't stay this late, so tonight she must have had that second can to keep going a little longer. "It's... um, yeah, it's her." Clarice recognized that crop top and those short shorts and those long toned legs just as easily as the platinum blonde streaks in the girl's hair. That was Tara on the screen, which meant this video had to be from Tara's final earlier today. "See, I was looking for her name in your notes but when I saw what time you signed her up and what time you got her sample I was like, 'why did she wait so long?' and then I remembered 'duh, it's finals week!'" Cam was starting to ramble like she sometimes did when she was running on caffeine. Clarice nodded vaguely and sat down beside her, still focused on the screen. Tara was on all the cameras at once now as she sat at her desk and set her half-full water bottle next to her test. "So I was looking through today's final schedules and I thought I'd check the security cameras but as soon as I went to the server I found this instead." Another camera angle appeared then, a zoomed-in view from the back of the room. It was focused on the back of Tara's desk, so when Tara sat down it had a perfect view of the back of Tara's shorts. "Um..." Clarice muttered, suddenly becoming uncomfortable, "Is that, uh..." "Yeah, see, I found it on the department server." Cam snickered. "I guess someone noticed something interesting that happened at this test and put this together from the security camera footage. Oh but don't worry, I pulled all the original footage too just in case." All security camera footage from exam periods was freely available for anyone with an account to access as part of a 'transparency and honesty' initiative. That didn't answer her actual question, however. "Right but, uh..." Clarice pointed at the screen this time, "Is it trying to look at her..." "Yeah, see apparently there's some kind of rumor that what's-her-name there never wears underwear, and I guess someone was trying to find out if it's true." Cam snickered some more. "That's why the camera keeps zooming in on her butt, to see if it'll catch a glimpse of her buttcrack." "Her name's Tara..." Clarice muttered with a little grimace. She would have been more comfortable with the term 'gluteal cleavage', particularly just now that she found herself thinking about what happened earlier at the health center and especially what happened in the health center bathroom. After a moment Tara leaned over the papers on her desk, and another camera angle appeared. This one was a zoomed-in view from the camera at the front of the room, behind the podium and above the darkened smart board there, and when Tara leaned over she gave that camera a perfect view right down her very low-cut crop top. Zoomed in like this, it was just about clear enough to make it just about impossible not to notice that Tara was definitely not wearing a bra. Clarice looked away, uncomfortable again, and Cam pointed out, "Don't worry, it skips most of this boring part." Clarice glanced at the timestamp there in the corner, and sure enough after just a few seconds it flickered as the video skipped ahead several minutes. Tara was still sitting focused on her test, and hardly even looked up as she reached over for her water bottle. The camera behind her responded by zooming even closer to focus on the way her stretch made her shorts stretch and squeeze her rear end in new and interesting ways. As she raised the bottle to her lips the camera in front of her zoomed closer too, focused on the way her top strained and stretched over her firm and very perky breasts. Then she put the bottle back down and there was another skip, right to another sip that was just a little longer and another set of zooms just a little closer. After the third skip Tara took a longer drink, and this time Clarice noticed her legs were crossed. With the next skip she noticed Tara's leg bouncing slightly, the flip-flop dangling carelessly from her foot, and by the next it had fallen off and lay upside-down on the floor. Before long both her legs were bouncing rhythmically, and then she was gently rocking back and forth and her hips were beginning to wiggle. With every skip she seemed to be squirming more and more, but she just kept drinking from her nearly empty water bottle, too focused on her test to notice what was happening. But Clarice noticed, and she knew just what it was and exactly what it meant, and she found herself thinking back to what she saw at the health center earlier, and she also found herself thinking about biology. Because earlier she saw Tara arrive at the health center just finishing a nice big coffee drink, and then she saw Tara leave the health center just starting a nice big bottle of water, and just now she saw Tara arriving at her final with that bottle of water already half-empty. So now she could picture what was happening inside Tara's body just perfectly, all that fluid passing through her digestive system and into her bloodstream, the sharp drop in tonicity inhibiting vasopressin release and deactivating aquaporin in her nephrons and reducing their reabsorbtion rate, letting the excess hydration flow straight through her kidneys to her ureters for peristalsis to pump right into her bladder. And her bladder slowly and steadily filling up and swelling, until it swelled enough to trigger the detrusor stretch receptors to send their signals back up to the rostral pons. There the Barrington's Nucleus would respond and send its signals right back down to the internal sphincter and the detrusor muscle, and when Tara felt that distinctively and distinctly uncomfortable sensation it would finally notify her of was going on in her own uncomfortably full bladder. Of course, knowing all about the biology of the situation didn't really tell Clarice anything new about it. Just from the way Tara looked on the video during her final, it was becoming obvious enough that she had to go to the bathroom. And Clarice had already seen the way Tara looked at the health center after her final, right before she finally made it to the bathroom. But thinking about that now reminded Clarice of something else, of what Tara said at the health center before her final: "I'm all ready to go right now." Tara was already ready to go, she was already ready to give her sample, and she could already tell. That meant she was already feeling the discomfort that arose when her pontine micturation center sent her that signal, which meant it was already getting the signal from her stretch receptors that were already being stretched by her swelling bladder. And when she said it she had just finished drinking her coffee and just started drinking her water. After drinking all that, by the time she got to her final and sat down, Tara's system must have been quite fully hydrated already, and she was still drinking even more. And while she sat, all the excess hydration from everything she'd been drinking already along with all the additional hydration from everything she was still drinking must have been flowing freely right through her kidneys and pumping through her ureters and absolutely pouring right into her already noticeably full bladder. And that's what they were watching on the video. Tara's bladder was filling up more and more, swelling and stretching. Her stretch receptors were sending stronger and stronger signals, and the signals coming back were instructing her involuntary internal sphincter to relax at the same time as her equally involuntary detrusor muscle contracted, in order to cause her bladder to involuntarily empty itself. Needless to say, nothing like that was going to happen to Tara, thanks to her voluntary external sphincter and its well-developed reflex to contract and hold her urethra safely closed and keep the contents of her bladder safely inside. So Tara herself could simply sit and stay focused on her test while the tension between her detrusor and her subconsciously actuated sphincter grew stronger and stronger and the visible signs of her discomfort slowly but steadily grew a little more obvious. She squirmed, she shifted restlessly, she rocked slowly back and forth and her crossed legs began gently bouncing, a whole set of subconscious movements that together had the effect of applying a little extra pressure upon the vicinity of her urethra to help out her squeezing sphincter. And once the discomfort grew strong enough, it finally broke through Tara's focus into her conscious awareness. After a particularly long and intense squeeze and a little shiver that made her whole body tense up for a moment Tara looked up with an anxious and slightly worried expression. Clarice had to sympathize, especially when she thought about how much longer Tara was going to have to endure her discomfort before she hurried into the health center. For now, Tara slipped the mostly-empty water bottle back into her backpack and carefully crossed her legs, making a fully conscious effort to help with the squeezing of her sphincter muscle and hopefully help alleviate her intense discomfort. But that discomfort was still getting worse. Soon she was squirming and rocking in her seat constantly, completely unable to keep still. Her legs were bouncing more vigorously, both her flip-flops on the ground now and both her bare feet wrapped around the leg of the chair. She was biting her lip in anxiety and concentration as she struggled to focus on both her squeezing and her test. And throughout it all Tara's expression was like a silent squeal of distress that grew steadily in intensity and eloquence from "I gotta go!" into "Oh I really gotta go!" then through "Oh man, I gotta go so bad..." to "Oh no, I really gotta go right away!" before finally reaching its urgent anguished pinnacle of "I absolutely gotta go *right* now!!" Clarice could only watch in helpless horrified sympathy as that last flash of wide-eyed agony was followed by another shiver and a little gasp and a horrified wide-eyed stare that could only mean "What if I can't hold it!?" Clarice almost gasped herself when she saw it, and she had to remind herself that Tara could definitely hold it, that she already knew Tara could hold it through her whole final, because she already saw Tara when she arrived at the health center, still holding it, after her final. She already watched Tara, still holding it, hurry into the bathroom, where she could pull down her shorts and finally stop holding it and let go safely into a sample cup. But at the same moment she remembered that, she watched Tara on the screen drop her pencil and reach down with both hands and start to unbutton her fly. All her reassurances vanishing at the sight, Clarice was struck by the sudden horrifying thought that she was about to see Tara reach for the bottle in her backpack and resort to an extremely drastic emergency measure that she was sure to regret as soon as she realized she was on camera. But after just a second Tara took up her pencil and returned to her test, with her backpack still closed and her legs still crossed and her shorts still on. She was still very uncomfortable and still squirming very badly, but somehow she didn't seem quite as frantic as before. Clarice wondered why until the camera zoomed all the way in to once again focus on the back of Tara's shorts. Camille snickered and spoke up at that, "Looks like somebody got their answer after all," her snickers turned to chuckles, "and an even better view than they expected." Clarice ignored her laughing and just stared. A small but quite visible bit of Tara's gluteal cleavage was peeking out just a little from the back of Tara's shorts, and as she continued squirming the back of her shorts slipped a little lower and let it peek out a little more. After just a few seconds it was visible enough to make the truth of the rumor just about as obvious to anybody watching as it was to Clarice at the health center earlier, when she couldn't quite look away fast enough at the moment that Tara suddenly pulled down her shorts in the health center bathroom and couldn't help but see that Tara was definitely not wearing any underwear. She felt a brief pang of sympathy for Tara's slight accidental exposure, but then she remembered something else she saw at the health center and realized the other significance of Tara's descending shorts. Because if loosening her shorts like that let the back of the waistband slip down and expose her gluteal cleavage to the camera behind her, it also released the squeezing that the front of the waistband placed upon her bulging bladder, and that must be why Tara didn't look quite so uncomfortable anymore. She had never really thought much about something like that before or about just how much it might help in a situation like this, but it made sense right away and as soon as she started thinking about it she found herself thinking about how it might work, and she found herself thinking about anatomy. About Tara's bladder filling up and swelling and stretching enough to trigger her stretch receptors, and then swelling even more until it began to impinge on other nearby organs. The pelvic cavity, already quite cramped to begin with, becoming more and more crowded as the steady flow forced her bladder to steadily expand until it was completely squished and pressing right up against the anterior abdominal wall. With no more room left but her bladder still growing, the abdominal wall itself would start stretching and Tara's abdomen would start swelling, slowly and steadily developing into a big prominent bulge just like the one she saw at the health center earlier, right beneath Tara's bellybutton. But that was only when Tara came back to the health center after her final. When Tara was at the health center the first time, before her final, the waistband of her shorts was there under her bellybutton, right where that bulge would be forming. So while Tara was sitting and trying to focus on her final, with her bladder filling and beginning to stretch and her abdomen bulging and beginning to swell, it would have quickly met the resistance of her very tight shorts. With that additional constriction on top of the periodic involuntary contractions of her own detrusor muscle, the combined squeezing on poor Tara's poor bladder must have been almost unbearable. So by unbuttoning her shorts and releasing the constriction from her waistband, it made perfect sense that Tara would immediately make herself that much less uncomfortable. With her abdomen free to swell and bulge to accommodate her steadily filling and swelling bladder, Tara would have a little while longer to focus on her test. But even so, Clarice found herself wondering if that was all there was to it, and she found herself thinking about psychology. She had always suspected that any physiological effect which produced uncharacteristically pronounced results with unexpected immediacy might have a psychological component involved as well. For instance, if Tara had experienced something like this before then she might have ended up conditioning herself and induced a sort of Pavlovian response. Or if she had heard about something like this before trying it herself then she might have ended up anticipating the results and induced a sort of placebo effect. It was just the sort of fascinating question that someone might design an experiment to answer, perhaps with a sort of belt that could be remotely loosened and tightened... When she found herself thinking that, however, Clarice decided she was thinking entirely too hard about the matter, and anyway she was right in the middle of an experiment already. So she returned her focus to Tara, who was already growing very uncomfortable once again. Whatever the exact cause of her reprieve, it was turning out to be very brief. After all, whatever she might do to alleviate the tightness that was making her discomfort worse, she had absolutely no way to relieve the intense discomfort itself, or to stop her own body from making it steadily worse. With Tara's system still overhydrated her kidneys were still flowing as freely as ever, her ureters were still pumping dutifully and still filling up her already overfilled bladder even more. Tara was squirming and wiggling constantly now, rocking back and forth with her legs twisted tightly. From time to time she would freeze and stiffen with all her weight perched on a corner of the chair, her pencil held still and her whole body held tense, motionless and trembling while she clamped her legs together as hard as she could. Every time Clarice just couldn't help but picture what was happening: Tara's detrusor muscle tightening, squeezing her bladder even harder than ever, while Tara forced her sphincter muscle to squeeze just as hard to resist it. After a particularly long and particularly intense wave of squeezing that made Clarice wonder if Tara was going to have to reach for her backpack and resort to drastic measures after all, Tara suddenly put down her pencil and quickly flipped through her test, then started putting everything away. With no small relief Clarice glanced down at the timestamp to confirm that Tara's final and her extremely uncomfortable ordeal were both nearly over. Tara picked up her backpack and smiled as she hopped eagerly to her feet, only to let out a startled squeak and sit right back down. That sudden movement and the little jolt it delivered to Tara's highly overstretched bladder must have triggered another merciless squeeze from Tara's detrusor at the same time as Tara was momentarily distracted. She sat perched on the chair with her hands in her lap and her legs crossed tightly, squeezing and blushing as she tried to ignore the curious stares from the nearby students that glanced over at the sound. Clarice thought she must at least be glad that most of them had already left, not that it would matter much if she ever found out that it was all on camera anyway. When the wave passed Tara felt around with her feet to slip her flip-flops back on, then put on her backpack and stood up again, more gingerly this time. With small careful steps she started toward the front of the room, just as a smiling blonde girl in the front row stood up too and got in front of her. The blonde paused in the act of turning in her test to chat for a bit with the TA, giggling cheerfully and never even noticing Tara, who had to stand behind her waiting and squirming. Just about everyone else seemed to notice, however, especially when another very intense wave struck and Tara gasped sharply and moaned softly and bent forward, rising to her tiptoes and trembling and squirming even more than ever. Just watching her, Clarice could perfectly picture Tara's detrusor muscle contracting cruelly upon her dangerously full bladder, while Tara forced her sphincter muscle to clench just as hard as it could to keep her urethra safely closed and keep the contents of her bladder safely inside. For a long moment she stood there trembling just like that, while everyone behind her looked up one by one at the remarkable sight of a tall athletic college student acting just like a little girl who was just about to wet her little panties. Only the blonde girl never noticed, and for a moment Tara didn't notice either when that girl turned with a final giggle and trotted cheerfully out the door. Then the wave slowly receded and Tara gradually became aware of the TA sitting there staring at her. She straightened and silently handed over her test, then turned and carefully headed for the door herself, showing the camera beside it a perfect profile of her bare midriff as she passed. The still frame of that moment remained on screen beside the other cameras as the door closed behind her, and the big firm bulge clearly visible beneath Tara's bellybutton looked exactly like Clarice remembered. When it was over she sat back, emotionally exhausted from watching and sympathizing with Tara's struggle and with a whole new appreciation for the real value of her sample. She already knew what it could mean for the project, but seeing what Tara really went through to bring it safely back to them somehow made it seem even more precious. "That's it, right?" Cam sounded excited. "It's exactly what we needed!" Clarice nodded distantly. "Yeah, she gave us just what we- huh?" she started before she thought about what Cam meant. Cam went on, "This explains everything. The numbers we saw, and what happened with the sample." She giggled, still giddy and now triumphant besides. "It was in her bladder the whole time!" "It was... what?" Of course the sample was in Tara's bladder, that's why Tara had to sit through her final squirming and suffering, so that she could get back to the health center afterward to give her sample. But that wouldn't explain the numbers and the results from the sample. Unless... "The formula, I mean. The enzyme. It spent that whole time in Tira's bladder, that's how it happened!" "I told you, her name's Tara. And what does that have to do with it? Do you mean-" "It's the hormones and the pH balance, just like we were dealing with in the first place, remember?" In the earlier stages of the project they'd had to spend a bit of time and quite a bit of effort coming up with an enzyme that would remain fully active under the conditions of their experiment, including pH level and especially hormone levels. Even after all that, they'd had to exclude quite a lot of potential volunteers, in particular all males and anyone over about 26. "That whole time we were just trying for something that would keep working when a volunteer takes it, and we ended up with something that works even better in a volunteer's bladder!" "In the... oh. So then that means..." She had to admit the idea almost made sense. The enzymes would pass through the kidneys unaltered, along with all of the products and most of the major reactants. And the bladder would have a very different pH level, which had to have a major effect on their activity. They would need to do some calculations and maybe another experiment to figure out just what effect, of course. But still, it seemed like there was something else too... "So it's simple. Your girl Tara waited longer than the others, so the enzyme spent more time in the bladder and ended up being that much more effective." Clarice nodded slowly, something still tickling at the edge of her mind. Cam went on. "Now, according to the timestamps, she must have come back after about two and a half hours, right?" "Yeah, I guess. Maybe it was closer to three," she answered distantly. "The exact times should be in the system if you need to check." "Perfect! I've waited at least three hours." At that apparent nonsequitur Clarice looked up, just in time to see Cam slide halfway off her chair and lift her top slightly, just far enough to expose her midriff and reveal the quite sizable bulge there. "...Huh? Wh-what do you-" Clarice gaped and sputtered as Camille reached into her desk drawer and took out a sample cup. "Y-you mean- Are you going to-?" "I took the formula earlier, and I had plenty to drink since then," nodding vaguely toward the empty cans on the desk, Cam unscrewed the sample cup and started to undo her pants. "So my results should be just like Tara's, right?" "That's-" Camille began, trailing off as something occurred to her. "But that's self-experimentation." There were strict department policies against using any results obtained by self-experimentation, mostly designed to avoid giving researchers a reason to consider using themselves when they couldn't find volunteers for potentially dangerous experiments. "You know we can't include anything from-" "Then I won't include it," Cam said with a shrug, squatting carefully. "Anyway, this isn't even an experiment, I'll just verify our interpretation of Tara's results." She pulled her pants down to her ankles before pulling her panties down to her knees, so Clarice was able to look away in time. She shifted slightly and gingerly looked back, careful to avoid seeing something impolite. Instead she watched as Cam positioned the sample cup between her legs and gave a little sigh. There was a moment of silent suspense and then the stream shot out, with a hissing and splattering sound that gradually turned into splashing as Cam emptied her bladder and filled her cup. Clarice found herself thinking back to that other splashing stream she heard earlier. It was the same, but... it was different too. And that meant... "I got it!" she exclaimed, jumping to her feet with a gasp. Cam glanced up with a smirk, "I knew you'd figure it out. It's still a pretty nice breakthrough, but really not enough for a major-" "Not that! It's-" she struggled for words. The burst of insight was like a camera flash or a lightning bolt, illuminating every detail all at once, not like figuring things out but just seeing it laid out right there from end to end. She had to take a moment to organize the idea before she could even begin to explain any of it. "It was- the enzyme, it was in her bladder, just like you said. But it wasn't just there for longer, it-." She paused, took a breath and tried to focus and rearrange her thoughts into something more coherent. "Tara didn't just wait longer than the others. She waited as long as she *possibly* could." Cam just frowned and nodded slightly. "So that whole time the enzyme was working, right? But while it was working she was still waiting and- I mean, she was still holding it, so the conditions were shifting. I mean, the- the pH level and-" "And the hormones," Cam breathed, her voice rising and quavering as the same realization dawned on her too. "The hormone levels were shifting while the enzyme was still working. And the reaction's products-" "The parasympathetic response triggers the Pontin- th- the PMR," Clarice took another breath and forced herself to slow down a little. "So that once the reaction gets going the stress hormones spike, and that shifts the conditions for the enzyme. But now since the reaction's products are there too-" "They become the new reactants... in a second-order reaction!" Cam exclaimed breathlessly as the last piece of the puzzle slipped into place. "That's where the extra products came from, there was a whole new set of reactions that we never even considered." "And it could keep going too. There's no telling how many iterations are possible with different permutations of... well, hormone levels, and, uh-" "That girl... she gave us a new set of reactions with a whole new set of products," Cam went on, "and all she did was keep holding it a little more." "There was nothing little about it," Clarice muttered with some irritation. "I mean you saw what happened too." She shuddered slightly at the thought of what poor Tara had to go through. Camille looked down and shifted her legs slightly to examine the bulge beneath her bellybutton. Again Clarice jerked her eyes away from the impolite view. She didn't need to look any longer than that to tell that as big and impressive as it might be, Cam's bulge was nothing at all like Tara's, and her stream was nothing at all like Tara's either. That stream was just starting to taper off now as her bladder finished emptying itself, but in just the time it took to fill her sample cup everything had changed. "You're right," Cam admitted, "this really is a major breakthrough." She looked up and started to grin. "And now we've really got to keep researching it." Clarice nodded. "Of course. We'll need to come up with a whole new experiment." She frowned in concentration as she thought about how to design one. There were so many new factors that might be relevant to their new hypothesis, so many things they hadn't even considered before. "You've been in the lab for a few hours, right?" Camille asked casually as she screwed the lid back on her sample cup. "Mm-hmm, I guess." Lost in thought, Clarice answered before she thought to wonder about the meaning of the question. "And you were at the reception desk for a few hours before that, weren't you?" Cam was pulling her pants back up. "I-" Clarice looked over and narrowed her eyes suspiciously. "Well yeah, since just after lunch. Why does that-" "Great!" Cam declared, setting her sample cup down on the desk with a thump, then reaching again into her desk drawer. "And I noticed you had that energy drink earlier, too." Clarice nodded uneasily. "Um, yeah. I had three today..." she trailed off as the direction of Cam's questions and their meaning began to dawn on her. "Wait, do you mean-" "Oh, that's perfect," Cam declared as she got out a fresh dose of the formula they'd prepared for today's volunteers. Looking at that, Clarice found herself suddenly becoming highly aware of a gentle yet quite distinct and quite uncomfortable feeling. A feeling that must have been gradually building while she sat in the lab, too focused on her work to notice it at all. A feeling that, she now suspected, was going to get quite a bit more uncomfortable before her work was quite finished tonight. "So I guess you shouldn't need too much longer then," Cam concluded, rising from the drawer and plunking the formula down on the desk, along with a fresh empty sample cup. Her suspicions confirmed, Clarice's face fell, while Cam just grinned happily and added, "Tara showed us just how long she could hold it, so now let's just see how long you can hold it." -- Experiment #2: The Game Another cheer went up and she swept her view over the audience again, paying particular attention to the group of girls in the front row. "Wow, this is getting really good," Cam said next to her. "How does it look over there?" Clarice gave a little irritated sigh before she replied, "It's coming along alright." After another sweep of the front row she lowered her binoculars and glanced over. Just as she thought, Camille seemed to be paying a lot more attention to what was happening with the game down on the field as with the audience up in the stands. They needed binoculars to see much of anything from these seats all the way up in the highest row, which at least meant they could watch the audience without being too obvious about it. Raising her own binoculars again, she looked back at the front row. The last of the cheers were fading now and the girls that had stood up were sitting back down, while the girls that had only leaned forward to cheer leaned back again, and just about all of them crossed their legs. When the last of the excitement faded it seemed to be replaced by a sense of anxious restlessness, and when a girl all the way at the far end of the front row leaned over to say something to the girl next to her Clarice couldn't help but imagine that she was saying something like, 'I gotta go'. "Everything's progressing just as expected." Clarice went on without lowering her binoculars again. Down there a different girl from the second row got to her feet and started moving away, only to stop with a look of dismay when she saw the big long line right where she was headed. She hesitated, looking nervously back down to the field, then returned to her seat, still holding it. "It's starting to look like this might just work out after all" "Well of course!" Cam said with a snicker, not quite bragging but still sounding a bit smug. "I knew you'd change your mind." It was Camille that came up with this whole idea, and at first Clarice had her doubts about it. There were just so many unpredictable factors, and Cam was never exactly the best at planning out all the details and thinking through every little possibility in her experimental designs. But at least so far everything seemed to be turning out exactly like she said it would. It was most visible there in the first few rows, but wherever Clarice looked she saw the same thing. All over the crowded stadium there were girls looking restless and crossing their legs and even starting to squirm, showing all the signs that they all had to go. And it was all thanks to Cam's plan, and everything that she and Clarice set up earlier, before the game started. First they'd checked on the 'collection apparatus'. It had been set up in the parking lot last night, so all they really had to do was make sure that none of the equipment got damaged in transport or anything. The first few sports fans were starting to arrive then, just waiting there in the parking lot chatting and drinking. Cam said that was a sort of tradition before all the bigger games, and sometimes a few of the smaller but more important games like this one. After a while they started lining up at the ticket counters, and it was time for Cam to get to work. 'Hi there! We're here from the health center for a little experiment,' she could still hear that opening line, the one they'd practiced so many times to get just enough of a 'bright and breezy' tone to soften the 'sales pitch'. 'Would you like to help out with a quick taste test?' She could still see the prospective volunteers' faces too, the uncomfortable wariness there disappearing when it became apparent they weren't being asked to donate anything or fill out any opinion survey. And then the eagerness that appeared when a volunteer saw what was in their little cooler. It was a very warm morning, after all, and anyone that didn't bring anything to drink before the game must have been regretting it, while anyone that did had just had to leave it behind in the parking lot. So the offer of a nice cold drink must have been a very welcome one to a volunteer who was already stuck in line anyway, and even better if she could help out 'the health center' all without doing anything more difficult than presenting a student ID and answering a few questions about the taste. The answers they got were mostly along the lines of 'tart and tangy', which made sense since it was mostly just ordinary fruit juice, but of course the taste test wasn't the real point. Because when those volunteers signed the questionnaires they also signed a consent form, and hardly any of them even glanced through it when they did. And nobody at all seemed to notice the part on the third page where it mentioned 'collecting samples'. So they'd ended up with plenty of volunteers who happily drank their juice with the formula in it and signed their forms with the consent release, and now all that was left to do was wait until it was time to collect all their samples. Of course there were plenty of guys that ended up volunteering too, but Cam had planned for that and made sure to bring plenty of extra juice without any formula, both for guys and for any girls that wanted a refill. They couldn't give any of their test subjects a double dose of formula, after all, so any girls that were extra thirsty just got extra fruit juice, and that ought to be just fine for their experiment. "Hey, it really is coming along over there," Cam said, and swept her view over the audience. There seemed to be some kind of lull in the action on the field, and Cam seemed to have remembered that they were supposed to be here monitoring their experiment and not just watching a game. Quite a few audience members seemed to have noticed the lull as well, and were taking advantage of the opportunity to get up and take a quick break. Clarice watched as a little group of girls from somewhere around the third row got up together and hurried over to the back of the nearest line and waited there, looking a little nervous and quite a bit restless. They waited just about long enough for the line to start to move a little before there was another cheer as the action seemed to resume, and those girls looked anxiously back down at the field and almost all of them hurried right back to their seats, still holding it. "Oh yeah, looks like this is going to work out just great," Cam chuckled, turning her attention back to the game too. Apparently it was a really exiting game, just like Camille said it would be. Clarice herself could hardly even make sense of what was going on when she looked at the field, let alone everything Cam had excitedly explained about it earlier. From what she could understand it had to do with some longstanding intercollegiate rivalry and both teams' star players returning from some sort of hiatus, but whatever Camille said the reason for it was, Clarice could easily see the truth of it right in front of her. Just about the whole crowd seemed to be really getting into it and growing steadily more excited, especially there in the first few rows. And at the same time, Clarice could see just as easily that quite a lot of the crowd was also growing steadily more uncomfortable, especially right there in the front row. But even as the girls there became more and more nervous and restless, their tightly crossed legs starting to bounce irrhythmically, not a single one got up from her seat. They all just sat there and they all just kept holding it, just like Cam said they would. 'Those are the biggest fans, there in the front row,' she'd explained earlier, while they watched those girls in colorful miniskirts take their seats, 'so they're gonna be our best shot at getting results.' Clarice had nodded along. She recognized most of the girls there from the parking lot when they'd been drinking before the game, and almost all of them from the ticket line when they'd participated in the 'taste test', so she could easily picture just what was happening inside those girls' bodies. Even as they all sat down, all ready to enjoy the game, their kidneys would be all ready to send all the excess hydration from all they had to drink right through their ureters and right into their bladders. Then the formula could do its work, and before long they would all have their samples all ready. That just left the question of how many of those girls would actually end up delivering those samples to the collection apparatus in the parking lot. Cam had laughed off that concern, however, saying, 'Don't worry. Like I just said, they're the biggest fans.' Then she'd explained that too. 'See, the stadium has nowhere near enough bathrooms. I guess the designers decided to like almost double the seating capacity at the last minute or something, but they couldn't double everything else when they did, so now there's always a big line at almost every game.' Clarice had nodded again, starting to understand. Of course if the stadium had a little too much seating capacity and not quite enough bathroom capacity it would end up having a really big line at all the bathrooms, especially when it was filled almost to capacity like this one was right now. 'Anyway, the fans that are at all the games know all about the lines, so they know there's no way to go for a bathroom break without missing at least a few plays.' Of course having to wait in a line like that during the game would mean missing something, and of course a sports fan wouldn't want to have to miss anything, especially any of a game that was as exciting as this one seemed to be. So if those girls in the front row were the biggest sports fans, then of course every one of them wouldn't want to get up to take a bathroom break if she could possibly help it. 'The way this game is going, those girls definitely won't want to miss a single play,' Cam had concluded with a self-satisfied smirk, 'so they'll definitely want to keep holding it.' That was the real purpose of Cam's experimental design, and the real reason they were here at the stadium. They could provide every volunteer with the formula along with plenty of juice to send it into her bladder where it could get to work, but it was the game itself that provided that volunteer with the motivation to keep it there in her uncomfortably full bladder and resist the resulting discomfort while it did its work. So now, just like Tara when she ended up stuck in the middle of her final with her bladder rapidly filling up and she just had to keep holding it and holding it, every one of those girls there in the front row was going to end up stuck in the middle of the very exciting game right when her bladder was filling right up, and she was just going to have to keep holding it and holding it and holding it. Clarice just had to sympathize with them after watching everything that Tara went through, and especially after going through the same thing herself. After their breakthrough in the lab and once they'd analyzed Cam's 'verification' sample, the two of them had gone back to the lounge to discuss everything, and to wait until Clarice was ready to produce her own 'verification' sample. Mostly they were brainstorming the next experiment to test their theories, and for a while that was enough to keep her comfortably distracted. Except apparently brainstorming wasn't quite as distracting as lab work, and she already had to go pretty bad and it just kept getting worse and worse until before long she had to go really bad and she could hardly concentrate on brainstorming at all. Again and again she found herself picturing what was going on inside her, all the excess hydration from all those energy drinks she had earlier flowing right through her kidneys into her bladder, and her bladder stretching and swelling as it filled up, triggering the stretch receptors that were making her more and more uncomfortable. For a while Cam kept on brainstorming and coming up with her experimental design all by herself, well after Clarice was hardly even listening anymore, until at last she fell silent too and only watched as Clarice squirmed and struggled as hard as she could to just keep holding it. The more she thought about it the more she found herself sympathizing with all the volunteers that were going through the same thing right now, more and more of them starting to squirm, rocking forward and back in their seats, their tightly crossed legs bouncing more and more restlessly even as she watched. When that girl at the far end of the front row leaned over again and said something to the girl next to her, this time Clarice could only imagine that she was saying 'I really gotta go'. She was starting to suspect that particular girl might not be quite motivated enough deliver her sample to the parking lot after all, no matter how big a sports fan she might be. It was only going to keep getting worse, after all, and there would be a convenient break pretty soon, halfway through the game. Clarice had to expect that girl and probably quite a few of the others in the front rows there might just decide to take their chances and hope they could get through the line and use the bathroom and get back without missing too much of the game. She kept waiting and kept watching, and sure enough it just kept getting worse all over the stadium and especially there in the first few rows. By the time the teams started to leave the field it seemed like almost every girl there was squirming at least a little. Clarice fully expected to see quite a few of those girls get up and hurry to join the lines at the bathrooms, maybe even most of them. But to her surprise and confusion not a single one did. She was leaning over toward Cam to say something about it when she was interrupted by a fresh wave of cheering. It was the cheerleaders, filing out of the locker room and lining up right near the middle of the field, along with some new music. "The squad always puts on a pretty good halftime show," Cam was saying. "And I think they might have something special planned for today." Of course. This was the halftime show that the cheerleaders were about to perform. Because the break was called halftime, now she remembered. "I hope so anyway. If it's good enough they could even help us out a little." Clarice nodded, starting to understand. It looked like most of the audience was willing to miss the halftime show in exchange for the chance to take a badly needed bathroom break, even those who'd been putting it off until now. But the 'biggest sports fans' there in the first few rows all seemed to be fans of the halftime show too. Only a few from the third and maybe the second rows were getting up, and none at all from the first. They all just sat there and kept squirming and kept holding it, watching the cheerleaders and their show just as intently as they watched the game, even though Clarice could tell almost all of them had to be really uncomfortable by now. And when the cheerleaders' show got to its big finale the girls there scooted forward like they were about to jump up as soon as it was over, and Clarice had to imagine they were all getting ready to dash for the bathrooms in the hopes of getting there and back in time for the second half of the game. Sure enough, as soon as the cheerleaders were finished and the crowd started to cheer the entire front row leaped up all at once, except instead of hurrying away the girls all jumped on top of their seats and raised their pom-poms over their heads and gave a cheer of their own. They were dancing, Clarice realized after a moment of confusion. Standing on their chairs like that they could only sort of hop in place and twist around and shake those pom-poms they'd pulled out from under their seats, but still they were putting on a show just like the cheerleaders just did. "Oh wow," Cam said with a laugh, "I guess this is what I heard about. It wasn't the cheerleaders, it was those fans that had something special planned." Clarice nodded, understanding right away. It explained why they were all wearing miniskirts, for one thing, and it explained why there were only girls there in the front row. Those girls must have planned everything out in advance, especially to have brought those pom-poms in and stashed them under their seats, and even their outfits must have been selected specifically to resemble the cheerleaders' costumes, she could see now. Their tiny little colorful miniskirts looked just like the cheerleaders' except a little lighter and shorter, and their tight colorful tops looked like the cheerleaders' except a bit tighter and more low-cut. And when a few of the girls started doing high kicks she could see that even their very colorful underwear looked a little like the cheerleaders' costumes' underwear too, except a lot tinier and skimpier. Apparently the audience noticed that too, and they seemed to really appreciate the sight because they were cheering even more than before. That encouraged the girls to keep kicking even more and even higher, until just about every one was flashing her skimpy little panties. "They sure don't mind giving the crowd what they want," Cam was still laughing as the cheers went up, and she grinned with satisfaction as the show wound down and the cheers faded. "And I think they just gave us what we want, too." Clarice winced in sympathy as she looked again and understood. Those girls in the front row were sitting back down, and she noticed one petite girl with a cute but sort of mousy look sitting right near the end glance over her shoulder, only to turn back around with a very nervous expression when she saw what the lines looked like now. Those lines were longer than ever, and with the halftime break almost over there was simply no way that girl or anyone else could get in line now without missing most of the rest of the game. "She missed her chance," Clarice muttered. That petite girl definitely had to go pretty bad, and the halftime break was the best chance she was going to get, but she just missed it. "They all missed their chance." Just about all the other girls in the front row there had to go just about that bad too, since they'd all been holding it the entire first half of the game. And now that they'd all just missed the chance to go at the halftime break, they were all going to have to just keep holding it. "I know. It's even better than I expected," Cam looked up, still grinning. "I was just hoping we wouldn't lose them all at halftime, but thanks to that halftime show of theirs we didn't lose any." Clarice nodded along, with a slight grimace at how Cam had put it. "Since those are the biggest fans they're at every game so they know all about the stadium's bathroom situation," she went on. "So every one of them knows better than to try to wait in line, except maybe at halftime if she really has to go." She giggled again. "And I guess when they planned their little bonus halftime show for today, they just weren't planning that anyone would have to go that bad." With a fresh grin she concluded, "They all planned to just hold it until the end of the game, and now they have to go really bad but they just have to hold it anyway." Watching it now, Clarice had to admit that it looked like Cam was right, and she had to shudder with sympathy too. None of the girls in the front row made any move to get up, and only a couple of them even glanced back at the lines, even as the evidence of their discomfort returned just like before and just kept getting worse. She looked down and focused on one and then another, and from every girl she saw some kind of sign. That girl there, bouncing in her seat with restless energy. That girl a few seats down, perched on it stiffly and keeping very still. Both of the girls beside her were rocking steadily back and forth, and all the way at the end one girl was outright squirming. After a second that girl turned to her friend, and Clarice could practically hear her saying 'I gotta go so bad.' She couldn't help but sympathize with what they were all going through, and she couldn't help but think back and remember what it was like when she went through it herself. Sitting in the break room and squirming as she tried to listen to Cam going on about her experimental design. And then just sitting and squirming and squeezing as she struggled to keep holding it and holding it. Really she didn't even need to keep holding it anywhere near as long as she did just for verification, but every time she thought about just popping the cap off her sample cup and just letting go already she found herself thinking about Tara, and she just couldn't do it. Because poor Tara never had that option, she never had a sample cup with her so she never even had a choice. She was stuck there taking her final and the whole time she just had to keep holding it, and then after that she had to keep holding it the whole way back to the health center. She ended up holding it just about as long as she possibly could, until her poor bladder was so incredibly full that it must have been almost unbearable, just to safely deliver her precious sample. And she never even knew anything about how precious that sample really was. They only discovered that afterward, and they owed the breakthrough to Tara and everything she went through. Thinking about it that way, it felt like Clarice owed it to Tara to go through the same thing herself and hold it as long as she could. That was the motivation she needed the other day when she sat there in the break room squirming and squeezing, and it seemed like today the game itself was the motivation the sports fans needed while they sat there struggling and squirming in the front row. Almost all of the first three rows were clearly squirming now, or at least beginning to, and almost all the rest were clearly trying very hard not to, sitting very stiffly and keeping very still in contrast to the restlessness all around. "Wow, this is going so great. I can hardly believe it," Camille muttered without looking away. "And the game is getting so exciting, nobody's gonna want to miss any of it." Clarice nodded agreement. She wasn't even watching the game or trying to make any sense out of it anymore, but watching the audience and especially the girls in the front rows told her all she could want to know about how exciting it was, just by seeing how very bad those girls had to go. Because every girl that was still sitting there and still holding even when she clearly had to go that bad was clearly determined to just keep holding it just as long as she had to. At least that shouldn't be too much longer. By her estimation and what she remembered of the schedule Cam showed her earlier there had to be less than a quarter of the game left, as long as it didn't go over the time like she said it could. Clarice really hoped that it wouldn't, and the girls all over the stadium squirming and struggling had to be hoping the same thing. All but the most stubbornly determined girls were squirming openly now, and when Clarice noticed one of them starting to tremble she looked and suddenly found herself watching at the very moment that girl's determination faltered, her composure cracked, then crumbled, and all at once she was squirming just as badly as everyone all around her. She watched the same thing happen to more and more of them, one by one, until there was just a single girl left, right there in the middle of the front row stubbornly sitting very stiff and mostly still. She was a particularly tall girl with particularly striking bright red hair, and she was already trembling and clenching her fists and crossing her legs as tightly as she could. Her lips were pressed together in a tight little line, her face scrunching up in intense concentration and turning almost the same color as her hair. She was doing just about everything she could without joining the squirming all around her. "It's just perfect," Cam murmured. "I was actually a little worried at first, mostly about the juice. But it looks like I got the blend just right after all. If anything it was maybe even a little extra." She chuckled gently, and Clarice nodded absently at that before she thought about it and frowned. "Uh, the blend...?" she started, slightly confused. "I thought, um, isn't it just ordinary juice?" "Oh yeah, it's just juice" Cam nodded. "I mixed it myself. Cherry and raspberry and apple, a little cranberry. And plenty of watermelon." Clarice nodded again, more slowly, but after a moment she remembered something. Watermelon. And apple too, and maybe cranberry although she wasn't so sure about that. Really she'd only glanced through a couple papers about it, but the exact research results weren't really the important part, and now she remembered just what it was about those fruits. "Diuretics..." she breathed, the meaning of what she'd realized becoming clear to her even as she said it. "They're... diuretics." She couldn't quite remember the mechanism of action just now, except that it was maybe better classified at least to some extent as an aquaretic effect, but that wasn't the important part either. Apple juice and especially watermelon juice were both natural diuretics, and when those volunteers took their samples they all drank a nice big dose of that juice along with it, and some of them even got a double dose. Including, she suddenly remembered quite clearly, a certain redheaded girl. She was still looking down at the front row, where that same redhead was now sitting stiffly and trembling and struggling. And between the memory of that girl drinking her juice before and the sight of that girl suffering the consequences now, Clarice's found her mind filling in the details of what happened since then. The redhead girl reaching her seat, the drinks she had with her friends in the parking lot just starting to flow through her kidneys just as she sat down with her friends to enjoy the game. And then while she sat there, the juice she drank along with her sample adding to the flow, and at the same time the diuretic action of that juice gently coaxing her kidneys to increase the flow a little, and then a little more. With all the juice she had to drink, it wouldn't have taken long at all until her kidneys were flowing at full blast and sending all that excess hydration pumping through her ureters and pouring right into her bladder, all while she just sat there and tried to ignore the steadily worsening discomfort. But her kidneys just kept flowing, her bladder just kept filling up, until it was just too full to ignore and all the redhead girl could do was just sit there trembling and struggling and trying as hard as she could just to keep from squirming. But she couldn't. Even as Clarice watched, the redhead girl's trembling turned into a sudden shudder and her expression seemed to shift from determination into dismay, and she shifted position just slightly and just like that she was squirming. The entire front row was squirming, every single girl there quite clearly suffering her own intense distress from her own incredibly full bladder. Their squirming and struggling was just impossible to suppress and totally impossible to hide, so completely obvious that the entire front row might as well have been squealing all together at the top of their lungs 'I gotta go!!!' It was an unbelievable sight, and Clarice just stared, hardly blinking, until suddenly she was snapped out of it by a wave of noise from all around. She jerked in surprise and looked around as the stadium erupted with cheering. Just about everyone was cheering, from the front rows to all the way up here where she was, including Camille right next to her. "They won!" Cam turned to shout at her over the noise, although even Clarice had realized that much. The game was over and the home team had won, so all the fans were cheering for them. "That was so awesome!" She sat back down, still giddy with excitement, and raised her binoculars again. "The whole game was totally awesome. And it looks like they all thought so too." She was looking down at the front row, and Clarice looked down too at the girls there, some laughing and others jumping for joy while a few hugged each other. And all their excitement and victorious exultation was only adding a whole new level to their already urgent distress. Those two girls there laughing were just about doubled over with their hands jammed between their legs, and when that girl there landed from her little jump the little jolt made her eyes go wide and she doubled over too. Another girl that was even more excited and imprudently tried to jump even higher let out a little squeal when she landed and suddenly dropped into a crouch, and those two girls hugging each other were doing so with one arm and had the other hand squeezed between their legs, just like at least half of the other girls around them had at least one hand between their legs too. The cheers were fading now and all over the audience people were getting up to leave, and after a few more moments of celebrating the girls in the front row started lining up and leaving, still squeezing and squirming and struggling as hard as ever. "Come on. We should hurry," Cam took her hand, snapping her out of it as she led the way up the steps. "We can see a little better from up here." There was a sort of balcony area all the way at the top of the stadium, with nobody else there at all just now because it was too small for any seats. As they got up there and raised their binoculars together Clarice realized it really did have an even better view and they could see just about the entire stadium like this. "Good, they're on the way out," observed Cam. The line of girls from the front row was slowly pushing through the crowd and making their way around the curve of the stadium toward the main exit, hardly even glancing at the much longer line at the nearest bathroom as they passed it. The girls themselves were drawing plenty of glances from all around, of course, as those in the crowd and especially in the line turned to look. Another big group of girls trotted up, also squirming and bouncing noticeably as they got into line, only to stop and stare wide-eyed and open-mouthed at the extraordinary sight passing by. Because right now that entire group of highly dedicated college sports fans in tiny colorful miniskirts was acting just like a group of little girls that were trying as hard as they could just to keep from totally wetting their little panties. "Just another minute or two now," Cam was saying. "They just have to make it to the parking lot and we'll have all the samples we could want." Candice nodded anxiously, although she couldn't quite share Cam's show of confidence. She watched the girls approach the stadium's lobby area, with the main entrance that led right out to the parking lot. And she watched their faces, their expressions, all of them just like the expressions of little girls that were right on the brink of totally wetting their little panties. Just looking at their faces like that one by one she could practically hear them all squealing just like little girls, 'I gotta go!', and 'I really gotta go!!', or 'I gotta go so so sooo bad!!!', and then 'I can't believe how bad I gotta go!!!!', and even 'I gotta go *RIGHT NOW*!!!!!'. At last they came around the corner and hurried into the lobby and saw it, and suddenly came to a stop. One by one they stopped right in their tracks, their expressions suddenly shifting as the saw the lobby, with the main entrance and the main bathrooms, and the absolutely enormous line. 'Oh no...' she could see it written right there on all those faces, as all at once the agonized yet eloquent squealing there was replaced by that little whimper of horrified dread. The last of the group came around the corner and the last of the girls saw the huge line there in front of the girls' room, filled with girls squirming and squeezing and struggling to hold it. It snaked back and forth across the lobby and out the other side, disappearing out of sight around the curve of stadium so that it was impossible to even see the end. And for those girls standing there and looking at it, their dread and horror blossoming into despair, that line might as well have been endless. 'Oh no... I- I can't...' those expressions seemed to squeak. A few of them were looking around frantically, hoping to somehow find something that might save them, anything that might give them a way out. But there was nothing to be found, even the boys' room had a line stretching out the door, and the main entrance out to the parking lot were so far away they might as well have been in another time zone. Clarice caught sight of the redhead girl from earlier, with a glint of panic in her eyes and that expression still on her face, the expression of someone perched right on the brink and tipping, sliding, starting to tumble helplessly into total despair. It looked just like the expression of a little girl at just the moment that she finally realized she just couldn't make it, she just didn't have a choice, she just couldn't help it, and she really was just about to totally wet her little panties, because she just couldn't hold it. The despair seemed to sweep over them like a wave, and all those girls gave a little shudder as their expressions shifted entirely into sheer horrified despair that all squealed 'I can't...' But before they could finish that silent cry the redhead girl whipped her head around and cried out aloud, and instead of 'I can't hold it!' what she said was simply "There!", and she started to run for it. The way she was running, on her tiptoes with her thighs still squeezed together and her hands still between them, she still looked very much like a little girl that was very much in danger of wetting her little panties at any moment and was running as fast as she could to make it to the bathroom before it was too late. Except now the redhead girl herself wasn't running for the bathroom at all. "Huh? Wait, what-" Cam had time to cry out in confusion and sudden alarm as she saw where the redhead was running, with a couple of the other girls already running close behind. The parking lot was right there outside the main entrance, where they'd set up all those portable toilets last night, and Cam had simply expected that the girls who had to go the worst would be hurrying there now, to those port-a-potties that were now their only hope of making it in time, as well as the one way for them to safely deliver their samples. But the redhead wasn't running there at all. She never even looked at the entrance, had probably never even noticed the port-a-potties out there and never even realized there was anywhere left that she could go. When she cried out and started running, the 'there' that the redhead was looking at was just a sort of little alley in between the girls' bathroom and the boys' bathroom, just a little bit of space that was left over and didn't even have the concrete floor of the rest of the stadium, just bare dirt and a little gravel. But just now that was just what she needed, and as soon the redhead girl got there she reached under her tiny miniskirt and pulled down her tiny panties and dropped into position, and just like that she just let go. "Aawww!" Cam shouted in frustration as soon as she saw it, and enough of the bystanders standing in line or just passing by made similar surprised exclamations that the two of them could even hear it from up here. With all that noise they definitely couldn't hear the redhead's long moaning sigh, or the softer noise that what she was doing there was making, but they could see what she was doing just fine. And after a moment when she tilted her head back and let her eyes flutter closed they could even see her face and the expression of sheer bliss that blossomed there as the wave of intense relief washed over her. Clarice found herself thinking it was just like the expression that a little girl might make at the moment that she finally let go after she just barely made it, after she just barely managed to hold it just barely long enough to just barely keep from wetting her little panties. And at the same time, Clarice also couldn't help but think that what the redhead girl was doing just now looked nothing at all like any little girl, because there was nothing at all little about the mighty gusher pouring from under her miniskirt. There was just no other word for it. The sheer power of that slender sparkling stream and the long graceful arc that it made as it shot out and passed between her legs and even the way it splashed onto the ground in front of her feet to form a little swirling puddle, it all reminded Clarice of nothing so much as a miniature geyser. And when she thought about it just a bit the analogy suddenly seemed particularly apt, that of a fluid-filled reservoir under internal pressure that grew and grew until it couldn't be contained any longer and at last erupted spectacularly. Because that girl's 'personal reservoir' really was filled to the brim with her 'personal fluid' and it really was under pressure from her detrusor and held inside only by her 'personal squeezing'. And the pressure just grew and grew until it was just unbearable, and the girl decided she just couldn't stand to keep holding it any longer, and as soon as she found just a bit of privacy and got her clothes out of the way she just let go of all that pressure and it just burst out, in a tiny but still spectacular 'personal eruption'. And watching that eruption from high above, Clarice was suddenly struck by what it really meant and her face fell to match Cam's and she whispered, "her sample..." More girls were running up beside the redhead now, joining her there in the alley and reaching under their tiny miniskirts for their tiny panties, pulling them down or just pulling them to the side, and just like that they were all letting go. "Their samples..." Clarice's face fell even more as she watched it, all the girls from the front row crowding in together, all their mighty gushing streams bursting out and flowing freely, all their precious samples spilling out all over the ground. "No way!" Cam cried out in petulant disbelief, "All of them!? And they were so close, too." She pouted, and Clarice sighed. Down there by the bathrooms she watched a few girls from the line hurrying over to hold up a couple of their coats in front of the alley, apparently in the hopes of preserving whatever modesty all the girls squatting there might have left. Then a girl from the line suddenly got out of line and ran over into the alley too, apparently pushed over the edge by the hissing and splashing sounds all those streams were making and left with no other choice but to join them and add her own stream. Another girl did the same, and then another, and Clarice started to think it would maybe be polite to look away. "It was just a little bit farther. Just a little bit longer!" Cam was saying. "Why couldn't they just hold it a litt-" "It's your own fault, you know," she looked away and lowered her binoculars to fix Cam with a skeptical glare, which Cam returned with indignation. Clarice went on, "You should've realized something like this might happen if you just bothered to think it all the way through." Once again, just like Clarice was afraid of, Cam once again hadn't quite thought through all the details of her experimental design. Clarice herself might not have seen it before either, but thinking about it now she could see exactly where everything went wrong. The first part of the plan worked out just perfectly, of course. With all those girls waiting in line they had plenty of volunteers who took their formula and signed their forms, and they all walked into the stadium with the formula in their systems. So when those volunteers took their seats to watch the game the formula was already passing through their kidneys and trickling into their bladders, helped along by Cam's selection of mildly diuretic juices. Then the game itself helped keep it there, keeping the volunteers motivated to stay in their seats and keep watching even as their bladders started to become uncomfortably full. And even when the halftime break gave them all a chance to get up and most of the volunteers took the chance to visit the bathroom, the ones in the front row stayed for their 'unofficial halftime show' and ended up missing their chance and just had to keep holding it. And after that the game just kept getting more and more exciting, so all those sports fans couldn't bear to miss any of it and they had to just keep holding it and holding it, until by the end of the game their bladders were just incredibly full and they could hardly hold it at all. And that was when things started to go wrong. They all had to go so very bad and their bladders all had to be so very very full that their samples were sure to be just extraordinary, just like Cam must have been hoping all along. And they got up and headed straight for the bathroom, just like Cam must have been planning for them to. But when they got to the bathroom and saw the enormous line there, far too long for any of them to ever hope to get through, they didn't keep going to the parking lot and the collection apparatus like Cam must have been expecting. If she just thought it through she might have realized that girls who had to go so very bad after holding it for so very very long weren't going to take the time to try to remember the port-a-potties they might vaguely recall seeing out there hours earlier, and they certainly weren't in any state to go searching for a bathroom either. In that state, as soon as those girls saw that line they must have felt their last flickering hopes of making it to the bathroom suddenly flicker out completely, leaving only undeniable and utterly merciless biological reality. Their poor bladders were just so unbearably full, and being so cruelly squeezed by their involuntary detrusors that they really were in immediate danger of involuntarily emptying themselves, and faced with that absolutely unthinkable possibility, those girls simply did the only thing that they could. They ran into the alley and they pulled down their panties and they all just let go, and just like that the extraordinary samples they had worked so hard to prepare came pouring out and spilled all over the ground. "Face it, Cam," she concluded after thinking it all through. "Your experiment was just poorly designed." Cam glared back, her face growing flushed and her mouth tightening in an even bigger pout as she tried to come up with a response. "It's not over yet!" she managed eventually. "There's still some of them left. They could still make it!" "Maybe so," Claire said with a shrug, raising her binoculars for another look. A sizable crowd was beginning to gather by the alley, some girls murmuring in sympathy while others snickered with derision and most of the guys were just trying to sneak a peek through the improvised curtain. Some other girls just pushed right past while pointedly ignoring both the alley and the crowd, and it looked like they were maybe headed to the parking lot where they would maybe find the apparatus set up there in time for it to maybe collect at least a few samples today. Some of the girls even looked uncomfortable enough that their samples might provide useful results, although certainly nothing like the samples that were forming those swirling puddles and joining into one big puddle while they all soaked into the ground of that alley. "I hope some of the make it at least, but we can't count on them now." If they were going to get a sample that could support their hypothesis, they were going to have to start over. But maybe not quite all the way over. "We'll pick up those samples later, like we planned. But in the meantime we should get another experiment ready." She put the binoculars away and started back down the steps, Cam following along sullenly. "Your general design should be usable with a little work. And I think I've already got some ideas of how to improve it."
×
×
  • Create New...